Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Tony put down the pen with a satisfied sigh he had finally finished signing all the documents that had been sitting there for weeks. He looked at the time, it was already 4:00. A small smile formed on his lips as he grabbed his sleek black phone and dialed the first number in his call log. He drummed his finger on the oak table as he waited for a few minutes for the call to be answered and his face softened when he heard the sound of his love. 

“ Anthony?”

Tony smiled softly at his spouse’s excited voice. “ Hey babe, how are you?” 

“I’m doing good,” Loki answered and Tony could hear the smile in his voice. How are you doing? What time are you coming home?” 

Tony sighed and rubbed his hand on his face. He had wanted to go home early but his assistance had reminded him of a stupid meeting he had kept postponing for the last four months. “ I’m doing great and about that I won't be able to come home early. I have a meeting with a banker,” Tony replied, “ I don’t know what time I will come home so please don’t wait for me.” 

“Oh…” Loki sounded disappointed but tried to hide it quickly. “It’s okay, good luck on your meeting. I hope everything goes smoothly.” 

“Thank you, babe,” Tony breathed. He was also disappointed he had promised Loki that he was going to be home early so they could have dinner but that stupid meeting was stopping him from going home. He could postpone the meeting again but his assistance was going to hang him if he didn’t do this today. He looked at the time it was already 4:17. He still had time to talk with Loki. 

“How are the kids?”

“They are fine, they are playing with their new computer toys, you got them,” Loki said with his smiling voice . Tony chuckled, “ the more practice they get the better they will get.” Tony said proudly. His spouse chuckled at the end of the line, warming Tony’s heart. “How are you so sure they will want to become just like you when they grow up?” 

Tony laughed, “because one day Stark industries will become theirs,” Tony was about to say something else, “Bes –” when he was cut off by a knock on the door. He looked at the clock on his desk where the photo of his beautiful family stood. “ Hey babe I have to go.” 

“Okay,” Loki replied. “Once again good luck and I love you.” 

“Thank you so much,” Tony smiled. “I love you too.” 

He turned off his phone and stood up to answer the door when he heard another knock and to his annoyance it was his assistant Pepper who was standing there with five binders on her arms. “What is it?” He didn’t bother to hide his annoyance. Pepper rolled her eyes, not bothering to hide her annoyance either. “The bankers are here.”  Tony raised an eyebrow, “What do you mean the bankers are here? The meeting doesn’t start in an hour.” Pepper scowled as she shifted the folders to her other arm.

She had literally reminded him that they would be arriving early. How many times was she going to repeat the same thing? She smiled tightly, “Well Tony as you may know people like them like to arrive early and not keep others waiting unlike someone I know.” Pepper didn't care if she sounded rude and she wanted to smile when she saw Tony pursed his lips in annoyance. She knew she hit a nerve. “You know what, I could keep them waiting for all I fucking care I didn’t tell them to come in early and besides this meeting is properly not that important,” Tony said rolling his eyes as he crossed his arms.  He had a long day and having Pepper act this way was not in his agenda today.  Pepper puffed her cheeks out in anger. It was so unlike her but Tony knew how to get her rail up in seconds. He smirked as he watched her snap at him, “Are you serious? Do you kiss your spouse with that mouth?” Tony rolled his eyes again, “Don’t bring my spouse in this conversation.” Pepper sighed in irritation, “Stark I told you four times that they were going to arrive early and like I said before this meeting is really important, you're the one who agreed to build their bank. Besides, I'm not the one who's going to look bad when I don’t show up. I expect you to be there in five minutes.” Before Tony could say anything that could railed her up even more she turned on her heels and left as she murmured a few unpleasant things about Tony.

Tony scratched his head angrily. He had definitely forgotten about agreeing to build the bank. He walked back to his desk and grabbed his suit jacket off the chair and shrugged it on. He looked at the clock one more time and walked out of his office. The staff of Stark Industry watched him as he passed by; they weren’t surprised with the arguing it was an everyday thing. Anthony Edward Stark, the only son to Howard and Maria Stark, was the center of attention and the company gossip. It was hard not to talk about him since he was also a hero who was known as Ironman. Tony Stark came from the Stark family which are famous for being inventors, scientists, engineers, businessmen, and movie directors. The whole family have been geniuses since ancient times since the first Stark set foot on this earth.

And to make things better each family had similar fine features that let people recognize them fast and easily. Everyone knew that Tony was married, his ring was there to be seen by all but the number of people who had seen his spouse was really limited. The only one that knew his spouse was his assistant Pepper and she was really tight-lipped about her boss' life. Before he got married, news about him running around with women and men would be on the news all the time. It wasn't surprising to see him like that. He was known as a genius billionaire playboy philanthropist as he had liked to call himself that.  Everyone thought that he would never settle down and produce an heir to Stark industries but then out of nowhere he got married without saying anything about the mysterious person and the new heir to the Stark fortune later on adding two more children were born .No one knew who it was and he’s been tight lipped about it. Stark didn’t like to send his family to other clinics, instead he had his family go to their family owned clinics since he didn’t like people seeing them. The only one who was allowed to see his family was his best friend Bruce Banner. Some people have seen his family via the frame on his desk and even then it was hard to see his wife because the focus was on his three children.

There were rumors about this. Some said he had married an Odinson; the Odinson family were well known for their many restaurants across Europe. Other people said that Tony’s wife was beautiful and that he was very jealous of him. That's why he didn’t let people see him. Some said that he was too ugly that Tony was embarrassed to be seen in public. He even heard people say he had married a royal son/daughter. 

Tony would only rolled his eyes at the dumbed rumors and told them to mind their own fucking business they knew not to approach him when he was in one of his foul moods. 

Tony entered the conference room and nodded at the three gentlemen that were sitting at the far end of the table. The gentleman that was sitting in the middle nodded back. Pepper stood up and started to hand out folders. She cleared her throat and said, “You will find the diagram of the bank that will be built here in New York on page 37.”  Tony suppressed a yawn as he opened the folder. He was a billionaire industrialist, genius inventor, and philanthropist and he wanted to be the best. He was one of the best, his father being the top one so he set his goals high and worked hard to surpass his father's success. He has already accomplished half of it but he was determined to continue succeeding. 

Howard was proud of his son and he was more proud for the way he matured after he married. Their competition drove his son to do better and he was sure that Tony was going to take his throne soon. 

Tony Stood and cleared his throat, “Welcome I am very happy to have you all here today.” Tony continued to talk as he blocked out the rest of the world and only focused on the three gentlemen. 

~*~*~*~*~

The elevator to Stark mansion dinged open. As silent as he could be he walked inside. He frowned when he saw how dark it was but he had no problem finding his way around. “Welcome home sir.” Jarvis, his artificial intelligence said, making Tony smile. “Hey there buddy how's it been?” He took off his shoes and threw his coat on the sofa before walking further into his home. “ Everything has been good sir except that Mr. Stark is still awake.” Tony stopped in his tracks and raised an eyebrow. “Is something wrong? Jarvis, I told you to contact me in case something happened.” he hurried further into the mansion but stopped when he heard a faint sound. “Sir everything is okay little Sebastian wanted to wait for you. He’s in the living room with his mother.” Tony sighed in relief and smiled softly, “Thanks buddy for keeping them company you can rest now.” Jarvis hummed and then he said. “You are very welcomed sir.” 

There were quite noises coming from the living room so Tony headed there. It was dark inside. The only light source of the room was the TV on the wall. Tony couldn’t help but smile as he saw his spouse watching tv with sleepy eyes. Their first born Sebastian was asleep deeply, arms wrapped around his mother’s round belly where his little unborn brother rested. 

“Hey Lu,” Tony called out gently, not wanting to startle his spouse. 

Loki turned to look at the figure and smiled beautifully. “Welcome home.” 

Smiling back Tony walked into the room and kneeled down to place a soft kiss on his spouse 's forehead. 

“Jarvis told me you stayed awake.” Tony said as he stood up. “It’s really late.” 

“Sebastian wanted to wait for you,” Loki smiled as he ran his hand through the raven locks of their seven year old son.

Tony chuckled and picked up their son carefully. His son cuddled up to his chest like a kola, making Tony smile. Careful not to wake his son, Tony kissed his son’s forehead and carried him to the room which he shared with his younger brother and sister. 

Sebastian let out a sigh as his father put him in his bed before covering his form with his blanket. 

Careful not to step on any toys on the messy floor Tony walked to the other bed and leaned over to kiss his five year old son, Daniel raven locks. At the far end of the room was another bed which had railings around it and leaned over to kiss his two year old  daughter, Emely’s Brown locks. 

Bottle green eyes snap open and a small sleepy voice calls out, “ Da da ?” 

“Hmm,” Tony answered softly, being careful not to wake his sons. He smiled, kissing her chubby cheeks of his one and only daughter. “Go back to sleep.” 

A pout formed on her lips as she said “No, plwease stay with me.” 

“Hey shhh….” Carefully, Tony climbed into the small bed and lay down beside his daughter. 

The babe cuddled up immediately and buried her face in his chest. It was really tight but Tony didn’t mind. He caressed his princess back till she fell asleep again and didn’t leave the bed until he was sure that she wouldn’t wake up again or crying causing her brothers to wake up. He covered her small frame with her blanket, Tony left the room, closing the door with a soft click after turning off the lights from the corridors. 

He walked to the bedroom when he noticed the light of the kitchen was on. Instead he made his way to the kitchen where the second light source was and found his spouse reheating what looked like Indian food. 

Tony walked up to him and wrapped his arms around his body from behind, burying his nose in his neck. His love always smelled like mint and cinnamon. The smell brought him back to the day they met. 

He had left the company late in which at the time he was working with his father and he had rushed to a small restaurant to pick up dinner for his mother who had her birthday that day. 

He had called every restaurant but all of them had been closed and he had cursed his luck for not being able to find a single damned restaurant opened in this big ass city. Thankfully one of his father's secretaries had suggested a restaurant called Asgard and it was open until 10:00. He had dialed the phone and placed the order. Now he had to look for the restaurant which thankfully was close by. And then he found it. It wasn’t small or big but the restaurant was beautiful and warm and welcoming. 

He had seen the restaurant a couple of times but he had never been inside. There were still a few customers when he walked inside. The owner, who he later on found out was taking orders and Tony thought he was more beautiful than any princess he had ever seen. He thought princesses only excited in fairy tales like the stories his mother used to read him before bed. 

Loki had been kind and packed his order with a smile that Tony couldn’t help falling in love with. 

Tony had started visiting Loki’s restaurant almost everyday after that. As the weeks went by he had learned that he was the youngest son of the Odison siblings but Tony didn’t care about status, what he cared about was to gain Loki’s love because he had never in his life had he fallen in love with someone at first sight. Love at first sight like his mother liked to call it. As the weeks turned into months they had gained each other’s heart, slowly falling in love and getting married. 

“How are you?” Tony asked, kissing his spouse’s neck. 

"Good," Loki answered, caressing his husband's hair.

“How’s the baby?” Tony questioned as he caressed his spouse's seven months bump. 

“He’s also fine,” Loki smiled. “Come on, eat now. Steve and Barton brought food” 

Tony hummed “They came? "What did they want?” There was a hint of annoyance he didn’t like when they visited Loki when he wasn’t home. Don’t get him wrong he liked it when he they came to visit Loki but he hated it when they came often. Those assholes were going to blow up their covers. He had asked Steve and Barton to look out for Loki and the kids; it was a mission that their director had agreed. Even though no one knew who they were, he still wanted to keep his family safe. He should have asked Peter to look out for them or maybe Happy they would do a better job.  Loki nodded, ignoring the annoyance in his husband's voice, “Yes they came to see the kids. Come on now, sit down and eat.” Tony sighed and ran his hand through his hair as he sat at the table to eat. “You should be resting, not staying up the whole night,” he said, changing the conversation. 

“Don’t worry I’m getting enough rest,” Loki replied with a smile as he sat across from his husband. “Emely and I take afternoon naps together.” 

Tony laughed softly. “That’s good.” 

Loki nodded and let his husband eat in peace. 

Tony moved to clean his dishes after the quick dinner but Loki was ahead of him. “Go take a shower,” He said, putting the plates in the sink. 

Tony knew not to protest because it would do no good so he walked to their bedroom for a shower. 

Loki quickly put the plates in the dishwasher and after drinking a cup of ice milk, he walked to the bedroom. He was already in his pjs so he laid comfortably on the bed and started waiting for his husband.  

He didn’t have to wait for long and he sighed as his husband left the bathroom with a towel around his neck and the other one drying his hair. 

This beautiful man, both inside and outside, belonged to Loki. It was Loki who saw his smiles. It was Loki who heard his important words. It was Loki who shared a heart and a home with him. It was Loki who got the chance to patch him up when he came from a fight while being a hero and it was Loki who was there for him when he had nightmares that would never go away. 

The years they have spent together Loki treasured every single moment. Wrote down every single detail on his notepad afraid he would forget. Loki still remembered the day they met. It was like fate. After that night, Mr. Stark had come back but this time with flowers for him they were red with dyed green flowers for they reminded him of something he had fallen in love with. 

“What are you thinking about princesses?” Tony called as he climbed into bed after getting dressed. 

Loki blushed deeply at the nickname. It has been so many years but it still managed to color his cheeks whenever he heard it. 

“Nothing,” Loki said as he snuggled into his husband’s warmness and strong arms wrapped around him, the baby kicking both of their stomachs, making Tony laugh. “How was the meeting?”

“It was long and boring but I managed to convince the bankers on the design and they liked it.  They agreed for me to start building it,” Tony said, caressing Loki’s stomach gently. “They gave me two weeks for me to start.” 

“That’s great,” Loki kissed Tony’s lips. “I can’t wait to see it when it’s done.” Tony laughed, “I can’t wait for you and the kids to see it,” Tony kissed his spouse’s forehead. “Go to sleep now, tomorrow will be a long day.” 

Loki nodded. “Are you working tomorrow?” 

“No but I have a meeting with Fury and the team but I’ll be with you in the morning,” Tony replied. After the meeting had ended, Fury had called asking for him to meet up in Avengers Tower with the rest of the team. He didn’t know what he wanted but he didn’t sound happy. Fucking Fury with his moodswings. 

Loki nodded happily, this is what he liked when his husband always balanced his time for his family. If he’d come home late and couldn’t be with the kids he spent his morning with them and went to the company or with Fury later. Sometimes it was difficult when he had to leave to fight somewhere like New Mexico. He would make up the time by spending a whole week with the kids. If he left early to work in the morning he would come home early to pay attention to their children. 

This is what he liked and people said that Tony Stark would not change but he had proved them wrong. With a satisfied sigh, Loki fell into a deep comfortable sleep.

~*~*~*~*~

Tony startled awake gasping for air, his breathing coming out fast and heart beating fast against his ribcage. He took a deep breath and slowly let out as he finally realized he was home. He blinked several times and touched the other side of the bed but couldn’t find his lover. He frowned when he heard hush voices outside of the door. 

“Eme, daddy’s asleep,” He heard his spouse saying. “Baby you know he needs to rest, he came home late last night.” 

“No!” He heard a small stubborn yell echo in the corridors making Tony smirk. “Eme wanna be with daddy!” 

“Lu,” Tony called out once he had his breathing under control. “It’s okay babe let her in, I'm awake.” 

The door opened immediately and his two year old daughter ran inside with her mother right behind her. With a little struggle she climbed on the bed and crawled to Tony's chest. “Hi daddy!” Loki sighs, “I’m really sorry for waking you up,” Tony laughed softly. “It’s okay I was already awake.” Loki hummed and frowned worrily when he noticed sweat run down his temple, “Are you okay?.” Tony smiled softly not wanting to worry his spouse he said, “I’m fine I’m just a little hot.” Loki shuffled on his feet. He knew that he was lying but he wasn’t going to press on it. He was going to know when Tony was ready to tell him. “I’m going to make breakfast.” Tony nodded as he watched his spouse walk out the room. 

He turned his full attention to his daughter and smiled warmly,“Good morning princess,” Tony says, kissing her cheeks. 

“Mornin!” Emely smiled giggling as her father placed another kiss on her cheek. “I miss daddy!” 

Tony gasps happily “Really? Daddy also missed Emely,” Tony replied, hugging his daughter to his chest. “I’m always thinking about you.” 

Emely nodded happily, blushing red that it could rival his red italian carpet. Tony kissed his daughter again and rubbed her back as he hugged her to his chest and closed his eyes inhaling the scent of winter. His daughter always smelled like winter. 

There was nothing more important to Tony in the world. His family everything. Tony had lived alone all his life, he had friends and he had his parents  but it wasn’t the same. He felt empty like he was missing something. He had made a lot of bad decisions that he regretted doing and some that he didn’t regret. But it changed when he met Loki and when he had his firstborn. They kept him grounded and because of them he learned how to live again. He smiled softly as he watched his daughter fall asleep. He had never in his life imagined being this way. His mother was right, life worked in funny ways. 

He fell asleep again at some point and Tony opened his eyes once again to the smell of breakfast. His daughter was still asleep and as gently as he could he woke her up. Bottle green eyes snapped open and a smile formed on his daughter’s lips. 

“Come on baby time to wake up.” They walked to the kitchen together, Emely giggling as Jarvis talked to her. They found Daniel coloring while Loki prepared breakfast as he talked on the phone. “Yes Hela, we will come in the afternoon… Yes, we can check together when I get there.” 

Loki had a bigger restaurant a gift from his older brother for his birthday and he worked with his sister Hela. Hela had convinced Loki that he needed help managing the restaurant while he was at home with the kids. Tony thought it was a great idea because when the kids demanded his attention he could easily leave the restaurant to someone he trusted. 

“Anthony,” Loki turned to his husband with a smile. “Sebastian is still asleep.” 

Tony nodded after settling his daughter down and kissing his son's forehead. He walked to the room with his kids and found him deeply asleep. Smiling softly, he sat down on the bed and ran his hand through the raven locks of his firstborn. 

“Sebastian?” He called out softly. “It’s time to wake up.” 

His son squirmed but kept his eyes closed. 

Tony chuckled. Sebastian was a really heavy sleeper just like his uncle. 

“Come on kid,” Tony whispered, kissing his pale forehead. “If you don’t wake up I won’t be able to take you to school and Happy is going to have to take you and you’ll be late.” 

Brown eyes snapped open causing Tony to laugh. His son loved going to school everyday because he had a Special friend he liked very much. Everyday he woke up early to get ready personally and just like father he liked to dress well. 

~*~*~*~

Like everyday breakfast was the same, this was Tony's favorite part of the morning. It was filled with laughter and talks. After breakfast it was their play time. “Look daddy I’m doing good?” Emely asked as she played with the toy computer. Tony laughed as he watched his daughter hitting the fake keyboards. “You’re doing really well,” Tony said with a proud smile. “Just like your brother is doing a wonderful job.” 

Daniel smiled widely as he too was hitting the keyboards and scribbling on a notepad that Pepper had given him. 

“Daddy, Is Emely be like daddy and wok on a bigggg compnway.” Emely asked as she crawled to her father’s lap. Daniel's head snapped towards the direction of his father as he too crawled to his father's lap, “Is Daniel going to be a superhero like daddy? Daniel asked gently, putting his hand where the Arc reactor rested, his son unaware of it.  

Tony gazed at his spouse and Loki shrugged, turning his attention back to Sebastian's gift for the special friend. Loki didn’t mind that his husband was an important man and if one day his children wanted to be like him he was going to be there for them. 

“Yes one day you will work there,” Tony replied with a smile, “And one day you can be a hero too.” Tony said, turning his attention to his son as he caressed his back. “You can be anything you won’t.” 

“Emely be a princess? Like mommy? The little brunette question. 

“You already are a princess,” Tony replied. “Mommy and you are my princess and your brothers are my prince.”

Emely was content with the answer as she continued to talk. 

“Aunt Hela is a princess to and uncle Thwr is a prince too.” She said as she raised up so that Tony could wrap his arm around her. “Aunt Hela is a beawtiful … beawtiful…” Emely frowned as she looked up to her father. Tony smiled. “Yes Aunt Hela is a beautiful princess.” 

“Yes!” Emely shouted happily, clapping her hands together. 

“But I think your mommy is the most beautiful princess in the world,” Tony commented as he pushed back his daughter’s brown locks out of her face.

“Yes!” Emely agreed heatedly. “Mommy is the mosssst beawtiful princess!” 

Tony smirked as he saw his spouse blushed at the compliment. 

“Okay kids!” Loki stood up clapping his hands. “It’s time to get you two ready and it’s almost time to go and drop Sebastian off to school.” The kids stood up fast to go to their room. 

“But what’s the first thing we do?” Loki asked, pointing at the toys with his eyes. As fast as they could with the help of their older brother they picked up their toys and ran into their room. 

Sighing, Tony stood up and held his pregnant spouse’s hand and guided them to their own room. “When’s your next appointment?” Tony asked as he touched his lover’s bump. 

“On Monday Bruce wants to check how the little one is doing,” Loki said, kissing back as his husband kissed him deeply. 

He tangled his hands in Tony’s hair as he massaged his scalp. He shivered when he felt Tony’s goatee brushed his chin as he continued to kiss him deeply like he was thirsty. 

He loved this man so much that it hurt only their kid’s love could rival to it and even then his husband was really special Loki had lost his parents when he was young leaving him with his siblings but the love they gave him wasn’t the same as his parents but Tony had filled that emptiness that he felt in his heart. 

Tony had a beautiful family and his family had accepted Loki as their son before Loki and Tony started a family of their own. Tony wasn’t a huge fan of kids but that changed when Loki gave birth to their first son he fell in love right then and there so it was no surprise that they had another son and a daughter with a fourth on the way. There were times people asked them how many children they wanted and Tony would joke that they would stop when they had another daughter. 

Their lips touched each other for the last time before Tony hugged  Loki tightly. “I love you,” He whispered into his ear. Loki smiled. “I love you too… But my superhero has to go and meet director Fury.”

Tony rolled his eyes before chuckling. “Pirate man can wait.” 

Loki shook his head in disappointment but the smile was still on his lips. “If he hears you saying that he’s going to chew you out.” 

“He could chew me out all he wants,” Tony said, smirking. He turned to grab his Colantotte bracelet. Loki left the room but not before kissing Tony. 

He found Sebastian ready as he prepared his backpack  and Daneil was also prepared as he organized his backpack. He walked up to the bathroom door and gently prayed it open as he saw his daughter struggling with the shirt. “Let mommy help,” Loki keeled down in front of his baby and helped her to wear her shirt before putting on a thin sweater. 

Emely smiled and kissed Loki’s cheek. “Emely look beawtiful.

“You look divine,” Loki smiled, taking his baby in his arms. 

“Mommy, baby love Emely?” The little brunette asked as she touched her mother’s bump.

“Of course, sweety,” Loki replied. “He loves you soooooooo much that you’re his favorite!” 

Emely giggled happily.

“Can you please do me a favor and  check if daddy’s ready?” Loki asked and his baby nodded before running out of the room. 

Loki stood up carefully and then walked to his firstborn’s side. 

“Are you ready?” Loki asked, cressing the raven locks. 

“Yes, mommy,” Sebastian smiled up at his mother. 

Loki smiled widened. His first baby was always tidy and a bit serious just like his father and he liked to dress well like his father. Loki knew he was going to be a charmer like his father. “What would you like for lunch?” 

“Uhmmm….” Sebastian though for a while. “Is it okay if I buy something instead?” Loki shook his head and just like his father his favorite food was junk food.  “Sure, do you have enough money?” 

Sebastian nodded “Yup” he said. Kissing his forehead Loki walked to his second son who was tying his shoes, “What about you baby are you ready.” He asked as he pitched his son's cheek making Daniel smile. “Yes mommy,” Loki smiled. His second baby was like his brother Thor, very cheerful and a little messy. “And what would you like for lunch?” Daniel hummed. “Uhmmm…. Is it okay if I also buy something?” Loki sighs again and just like his Sebastian and his husband he loves junk food. “Of course sweety do you have enough money.” 

“Yup!” his son yelled. Loki smiled and kissed his son cheek, Loki walked to the kitchen and prepared them something to eat for recess. They put it in their backpack together and then Loki handed them two bars of chocolate to his sons. 

“One is for you,” Loki smiled knowling. “And one for your friend.” 

Sebastian smiled widely. “Thank you mommy!”

“Of course baby.” Loki smiled back. 

He turned to his second son “And this one for you.” 

Daniel smiled. “Thanks mama.” 

“Okay, are you guys ready?” Tony asked as he walked to the door with his two year old in his arms. 

“Yes,” Sebastian and Daniel yell in unison as they smile at their father. “Wow you look handsome,” Tony commented with a smirk. “Really?” Sebastian asked with wide eyes, touching his hair and clothes carefully. 

“Yes,” Tony nodded. “Everyone will love it.” 

Daniel rolled his eyes and said. “Ehh he still looks the same or should I say uglier than ever.” Sebastian shot him a glare making Tony and Loki smile. “Mind your business will you,” Sebastian snapped. Before the argument escalated Tony said. “Okay, say bye to mommy.”  

Sebastian and Daniel smile before hugging Loki. “Goodbye, mommy. I love you!” 

“I love you too babies,” Loki hugged his sons' backs and smiled as his sons wore their shoes easily on their own. “And for you go with mommy,”  Tony said, kissing Emely brown hair and helping Loki to take her in his arms. “I’ll see later,” he said, kissing his spouse's forehead. 

“See you and be careful,” Loki said, smiling softly . 

“Don’t forget to call,” Tony said as he shrugged on his sweater and took the keys from the key bowl. 

“Don’t worry,” Loki smiled, knowing that Tony always worried about him. 

Tony nodded and held Daniel’s hand before leaving the flat. 

“Bye bye daddy, bye big brothers,” Emely shouted, waving them goodbye. 

“Now Emely go see Aunt Hela?” Emely asked as her mother helped her to wear her shoes. 

“Yes, baby,” Loki smiled. “Let’s go.” 

Holding hands, they left to start their day.

~*~*~*~

Fighting Doom wasn’t on his agenda. He had hoped to go and have the meeting with Fury and then go home to his spouse and kids but things didn’t turn out the way he had hoped when Doom and Green Goblin started bombing Time Square. “Are all the buildings evacuated,” Steve asked, his voice cracking through the earpiece. Tony scanned the buildings one more time to see if there was anyone inside. “Everyone has been evacuated on my side.” Tony replied as he landed close to Steve who was checking his ipad to see which locations weren’t damaged  or which weren’t evacuated. “I wasn’t expecting Doom  to work with the Goblin.” Barton said as he walked towards Steve and Stark. 

 Barton let out a yawn as he looked around the destroyed city.  “I wasn’t expecting this either but unfortunately Doom found a new chew toy to fuck around.” Stark said with a hint of annoyance in his voice. Barton rolled his eyes but didn’t say anything as he went to sit on a pile of rubble.  “It’s like he has a never-ending grudge against us,” Barton muttered, rubbing his temples. “If I were him, I’d get tired of picking fights by now.” 

Tony turned to look at Steve and said “What’s the next move cap?” 

Finally Steve looked up and pocketed his ipad in his  pocket as he cleared his throat. “ Nat just told me she’s done evacuating the people on her side. What we need to do is to look for any injured people. Fury said the medical unit will be here in five minutes.”

“What about Doom and the Goblin, don't we have to keep an eye on them?,” Barton asked as he fiddled with his arrows. Steve shook his head. “Stark tracked them down and they are long gone for now. We’ll just have to be prepared for his next attack.” Barton hummed as he stood up. He couldn't wait to end this day and go home to his warm bed and bottle of vodka. “Well then let’s get to work.” Barton started walking, not bothering to wait for next orders. 

Steve sighed and shook his head. “I haven’t seen him this determined.” 

“He sure is and so am I.” Stark said as he turned to Steve who had a small smile on his lips but then he turned serious. “Are they okay?” A hint of worry could be heard in his tone. Stark nodded, “Yes they are okay.” As soon as Stark had heard the explosion he had dialed Loki's number and told him to get to safety. He couldn’t risk losing his family and if he did he would  go crazy and killed the fucker that harmed them. 

 Steve smiled softly, relief filling his chest. "Good," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Let's make sure everyone else gets the same chance."

Stark nodded, “Let’s start looking,” Determination filled his voice he was eager to keep these families safe. 

“Let’s go then,” Steve said as he began to walk as he slapped Stark's shoulder. “We have a long day ahead of us and you have a family waiting for you.” 

~*~*~*~*~

The elevator dinged open as soon as Stark stepped out, he was engulfed in a hug. Loki wrapped his arms around him tightly, his relief palpable. "I was so worried," he whispered, his voice trembling slightly as he held him close. “Thank god you’re okay.” Loki sniffled as Tony wrapped his arms around his spouse; they stayed in that position for a few moments, just holding each other, before Loki finally pulled back and looked up at him. His eyes were wide and wet with tears. “Are you hurt, do you need me to patch you up," he said, his voice trembling.

Tony smiled softly “I’m okay babe. Don’t worry so much it’s bad for the baby.” Loki nodded forgetting that it was bad for him but he couldn't help it especially when your spouse is a hero.

“How are the kids?” Tony asked as he pulled Loki to the living room to sit down. “They are okay, they are asleep. Emely is just a little shaken up by the explosion but she’s okay.” Tony sighed in relief. “That’s my girl.” He looked at Loki and cupped his cheek gently, his eyes dropping to the bandage arm. “What about you are you okay?” 

“I’m fine Dr. Banner said it’s a small burn.” Tony sighed he had received a call from Banner telling him that Loki had gotten burned at the restaurant. Tony was about ready to leave for the clinic when they got attacked on Avengers tower. The motherfucker of Doom and the Goblin ruined his chance to reunite with Loki and Emely. 

But it was over and he was home and everything was okay. “You need to be careful, love something could happen to you and the baby.” Tony kissed Loki's forehead making Loki grimace, “Yes I know I’ll be more careful.” He had been preparing a cup of coffee but the pot had slipped, spilling hot liquid on his arm. Luckily Emely wasn’t there. 

Loki snuggled up to Tony as Tony hand snaked inside Loki shirt as he ran his hand gently over his bump feeling a small kick. A small smile formed on their lips as Tony kissed Loki's lips. He deepened the kiss but stopped when he heard a small voice, “daddy.” Loki smiles as he watches Tony pick up their daughter. “Hey cupcake you should be asleep.” Emely shook her head. “Mommy and daddy come to sleep with me.” Tony chuckled softly as he kissed her chubby cheeks. “Yes we will go right now.” Tony stood and turned to take Loki's hand who took it gracefully. 

Soon they were laying in bed, Emely in between. Before going to bed Tony had gone to check on the boys who were sleeping like the dead. He wanted to make sure he saw them well and safe. He didn't want to think that he could have lost them but they were safe and sound. He glanced at Loki who was running his hand through his daughter's hair and humming a soft lullaby. 

“Are sure you’re okay,” Tony asked for the millionth time. Loki looked up and smiled softly. “I feel good,” He answered for the millionth time. He kissed his baby hair and smiled up to his husband. “Don’t worry about me.” 

“I’ve talked to my father,” Tony said. “They will come to see you tomorrow and he wants to take the kids for a few days.” 

“It’s okay, Anthony,” Loki smiled. “I would rather have them with me. I can’t have peace of mind when I can’t see them.”

Tony smiled knowingly. Loki was such a mother hen. He couldn’t spend a day without their kids. 

Finally Tony laid down beside his daughter but not before kissing Loki goodnight. 

Loki smiled, safed and cocooned by the warmness of his beloved. 

This is what he called a happily ever after. 

Chapter Text

I sit at the counter as I drink my whiskey, watching you talk to your brother. He seems completely unaware of the tension between us, laughing and chatting as if everything is normal. I can’t help but wonder if he even notices the way your eyes keep darting towards me. The secrets we share hang heavy in the air, but he remains blissfully ignorant.  The tension is palpable in the room. He has no idea, and the thrill of our secret affair makes my heart race with every passing second. You glance at me briefly, a spark in your eyes that only I understand, and I can't help but smirk behind my glass.  I could tell that you desire me, and it's intoxicating. The way your gaze lingers just a moment too long sends shivers down my spine. I take another sip, savoring both the whiskey and the delicious tension between us.

Your brother glances at me when he catches me staring, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. I quickly look away, pretending to be engrossed in my drink, but the momentary exchange leaves me on edge. The stakes have just been raised, and the thrill of our secret becomes even more electrifying. He looks away, but I catch him glancing back at me from the corner of his eye. I can see the questions forming in his mind, yet he says nothing, turning his attention back to you. The air grows thicker with every passing second, and I brace myself for what might come next.

He looks at you, studying your every move, but after a moment, he seems to dismiss whatever thoughts had crossed his mind. He shifts the conversation back to more mundane topics, and I let out a silent sigh of relief. Yet, the tension between us remains, a silent, exhilarating game that neither of us is willing to lose.  I gulp down my whiskey, feeling the burning sensation as it slides down my throat. I steal another glance in your direction, catching the fleeting, knowing smile that dances on your lips. The tension is almost unbearable, and the temptation to reach out and touch you grows stronger with each passing moment.

I wish I could take you right here, in front of your brother, just to see his reaction and shatter his illusion of you being the perfect angel he thinks you are. The thought alone sends a rush through my veins. I glance to the side of the room and see Barton staring at us with a knowing smirk. He raises his glass in a silent toast, his eyes twinkling with mischief. The realization hits me like a bolt of lightning—he knows. I wonder how much he knows and how long he's been aware of our secret. Is he just amused, or does he plan to use this information to his advantage? Barton is not one to let such opportunities slip by, and the thought of what he might do next sends a chill down my spine. This game has become more dangerous; one slip and it could fuck up everything. The thin line between thrill and disaster is growing finer with each passing second. I can feel the weight of our secret pressing down, knowing that a single misstep could unravel it all. I raise my now full cup to acknowledge him, matching his smirk. It's clear he's enjoying this cat-and-mouse game as much as I am. The stakes have never been higher, and the thrill of it all is intoxicating.

~*~*~*~

He laughs as I slam him against the wall, the sound echoing in the bedroom. I attack his neck with fervent kisses, the taste of his skin blends with the lingering whiskey on my lips.  I run my lips all over his neck, savoring every shiver that runs through him, and then I kiss his lips. Our kiss is desperate and hungry, a culmination of all the stolen glances and whispered secrets. At this moment, nothing else matters but the fire between us. We fumble with our clothes, our hands frantic and eager to feel each other's skin. Buttons pop and fabric tears as we surrender to the overwhelming desire that has been building up. The heat between us is undeniable, consuming us entirely.  He jumps on my waist, catching me by surprise, and I shift my balance until his back is once again crushed into the abused wall. 

His legs wrap tightly around my waist, and his arms snake around my neck, pulling me even closer. He lets out a long sigh, his breath hot against my ear, and it sends a fresh wave of desire through me.  "I need you inside," he whispered, his voice trembling and making me shiver. The raw need in his tone drives me wild, and I can't hold back any longer. I submit to his needs, lining my cock up and forcing myself inside inch by painful inch. His fingernails dig into my shoulders, leaving marks that will serve as a reminder of this heated moment. Each thrust is met with a gasp from him, the sound fueling my desire even further. I bury my face in the crook of his neck, inhaling his scent as our movements become more urgent and frenzied. As I continue to fuck him against the wall, I hiss when I feel his teeth on my shoulder as he stifles a sob, the mixture of pain and pleasure nearly overwhelming. 

His muffled cries drive me to push deeper, our bodies moving in a frantic rhythm. He arches his neck, and I can't resist sucking on the sensitive skin there, marking him as mine. The way he responds, the soft moans and gasps, only drive me to move faster and harder. The intensity of the moment consumes us, and we lose ourselves completely in each other. Finally, we move to the bed, our bodies still tangled and desperate for more. All these hours in the gym really pay off as I lift him effortlessly, laying him down gently. The soft sheets contrast with the raw passion between us, and I lean in to capture his lips once more, determined to make this moment unforgettable.  We share a filthy kiss as I run my hand between his thighs, feeling the wetness that confirms his need. His hips buck against my touch, and I can’t help but smirk against his lips. The tension between us builds to a fever pitch, every touch and kiss driving us closer to the edge. 

Without warning, I flip him over, pressing his face down into the mattress. The sudden shift elicits a sharp gasp from him, but he quickly surrenders, arching his back and presenting himself to me. I grip his hips firmly, positioning myself at his entrance once more, the sight nearly driving me mad with desire. With a deep breath, I push forward, entering him slowly but steadily, I reach forward and lace my fingers with his, grounding us both in the intensity of the moment. His grip tightens around my hand as I start to move, his body trembling beneath me. Each thrust draws a moan from his lips, the sound echoing in the room like a symphony of desire. His moans grow louder and his ass raises as I grab it, giving me even better access. I grip his ass so hard that I know there will be a bruise tomorrow. The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, each thrust driving us closer to the edge. His pleas and whimpers only make me push harder, both of us lost in the intoxicating pleasure. 

Finally, I feel the overwhelming wave of release building within me. I throw my head back, unable to hold back any longer, and spill my seed deep inside him. He takes my seed like the whore he is, milking every last drop from me. His body shudders with his own climax. I pull out, watching my seed slide down his tight entrance, and I can't help but say, "Fuck." The sight is mesmerizing, and I can't resist the urge to lean down and kiss him once more, savoring the last remnants of our shared ecstasy.

The room reeks of sex and sweat. The aftermath of our intense coupling leaves us both panting and spent, bodies still entwined as we slowly come down from the high. The echoes of our passion linger in the air.  With our breaths still heavy, I pull him close, wrapping my arms around him as we sink into the soft sheets. He nuzzles into my chest, and I can feel the steady rhythm of his heartbeat against mine. As he drifts off to sleep, I lie awake as I wonder about your brother and the secret we keep.  

Would your brother be mad if he knew about us; furious even? The thought lingers in my mind as I watch you sleep, wondering how long we can keep this hidden. The risk only adds to the thrill. What would your brother do if he found out about us? Would the sky be consumed by dark clouds, heralding the storm of his fury?  I chuckle to myself as I picture your brother's face turning beet red with anger, his eyes blazing as he accuses me of corrupting you. He would be livid, claiming that you were no longer pure because of me. The irony only makes me smile wider, knowing that our secret affair would drive him mad.  What makes this even more thrilling is the fact that you're younger than me in Earth's years, and yet that didn't stop you from wanting this as much as I did.  The age difference adds another layer of forbidden excitement to our secret, making each stolen moment even more intoxicating.  How I wish he knew that you are no longer innocent. I have taken your youth and innocence, and I don't feel guilty at all. In fact, the thought of him discovering the truth only adds to the excitement I feel. 

If only he knew that you were the one who started whatever this is that we have. You were the one who first crossed the line, who invited this forbidden passion into our lives. The knowledge that you willingly chose this path would likely shatter his world even more. Would he even care to know or would he refuse to believe you ever had a hand in this? His protective nature might blind him to the truth, seeing you only as an innocent victim. The thought of him grappling with the reality of your choices makes me wonder how far we're willing to go to keep this secret buried. I closed my eyes as I imagined his expression if he were to find out. If he were to see us, in my bed, you on top riding me or better yet, in my workshop, as I bend you over the stainless table as you whisper my name like a prayer, he would be consumed by rage. The image of his disbelief and fury would only heighten the illicit pleasure we derive from our trysts. For now, we'll continue this dangerous dance, savoring every stolen moment, and hoping that the inevitable confrontation never comes.

My heart races at the mere thought of him walking in on us, his eyes widening in shock as he sees my hand gripping your hip, holding you in place while I’m buried deep inside you.  My lips pressed against your shoulder, muffling the groans that escape as I move within you. Would he lose control, his anger boiling over until he’s ready to smash my head in? What would your brother say if he heard you moaning my name like a whore? Would he be able to stomach the sounds of your pleasure, knowing that I am the cause? 

I imagine there'd be hell to pay if he ever did find out about us two. But that's part of the fun, isn't it? The thrill of being caught, the danger that lurks around every corner, only makes our forbidden love all the more intoxicating.

We are playing a game of risk with the highest stakes of all: our lives. Each encounter is a gamble, a roll of the dice that could lead to our ruin. Yet, the danger fuels our passion, making every stolen moment more thrilling and every secret touch more electrifying. To pull one over the great son of Odin and Frigga, that's the greatest thrill for you. It’s not just about the physical pleasure; it’s the power, the deceit, the sweet taste of rebellion against the divine. So we continue our charade, dancing on the edge of discovery, intoxicated by the perilous game we play.

 You started this game, and I'm more than willing to take part and see it through to the end. Why not, when each time we play I win. Every kiss or little touch is just another small victory. Each and every scratch, bite, or mark left on milky skin serves as a reminder of who is the winner. 

This glorious game we play is far too fun to let go. Even knowing the risks, we can't help but seek out each other in the shadows, where our desires burn brightest. And so, we continue, entangled in this web of secrecy and lust, daring fate to catch us in the act.

I guess we'll never know the depth of your brother's rage until the day he discovers us. Until then, we will keep playing with fire, each encounter a tantalizing dance with destiny. The uncertainty only adds fuel to the inferno of our forbidden love, making every stolen moment worth the risk.

This will be our dangerous secret, for whatever your brother doesn't know, won't hurt him. Until the day of reckoning comes, we will savor every forbidden touch, every whispered confession. And when that day arrives, we'll face it together, knowing that our love was worth every risk we took.

~*~*~*~

You stand there looking at me with watery eyes and I stand there shocked. Finally, I find my voice, and the first thing I say is, "You're what?  You sniffle as you whisper, "I'm pregnant." The world seems to stop spinning, and for a moment, all I can hear is the pounding of my own heart. I watch you cry, wondering why you're in tears. You shouldn't be crying; you should be excited about the news. I know I am, but then why can't I move? My feet feel like they’re glued to the ground, and my throat tightens as if words are trapped, refusing to escape. A whirlwind of emotions crashes over me—joy, fear, confusion—all at once. How can I be so overwhelmed by happiness and dread in a single heartbeat? and my mind is racing with a thousand thoughts. 

Your eyes hold a fear that I can't quite understand at first, but then it dawns on me—you're afraid of rejection. I'm not going to reject you; why should I when a life we created together is growing inside you?  Finally, I take a step forward, pulling you into my arms, whispering, "I win.  The game has finally ended." I  feel you relax and a smile spreads across your lips as you start to giggle, the tension between us dissolving in that moment of pure joy.  Even though the shock hasn't worn off, one thing I vow is that I won't be like my dad. I will be present, supportive, and loving in a way he never was. As I hold you tighter, I promise myself that our child will know a different kind of father—one who is there for every step, every laugh, and every tear.  The game was over, and I had won, but I'll make sure that in the end, we both win. Our child's laughter will be the soundtrack to our victory, and our love will be the foundation of a new, brighter future. Together, we'll build a life where every challenge is met with unity and every joy is shared tenfold.

Chapter Text

He felt a hole in his heart growing larger with every passing day. The pain of his absence was almost unbearable. He wondered if he would ever feel whole again; it was like he was missing a piece of himself , a crucial part that he couldn't replace.  Each day felt emptier than the last as if a shadow hung over his every thought and action. Loki missed him so much that he thought he was going to go crazy. The silence in the house was deafening, and every corner seemed to echo with memories of times they had shared. He couldn't escape the tormenting thoughts, and the loneliness gnawed at him incessantly.

He missed Tony’s hand intertwining with his, those fingers combing through his hair as he whispered sweet nothings. The memory of Tony’s touch was a bittersweet balm to his aching soul. His hands were always warm and soft, yet strong enough to make him feel safe. Those hands were a perfect blend of tenderness and strength, capable of soothing his worries with a simple touch. He could still remember how Tony’s finger danced across his body, leaving trails of comfort and love in their wake.  He shivered at the memories, wrapping his arms around himself as he tried to hold back the tears. He tried to stifle a sob, but the overwhelming grief broke through, making his whole body tremble.  He laid down on the bed, curling up into a tight ball as the tears streamed down his face. The fabric of the sheets soaked up his sorrow, but offered no solace. All he could do was clutch the pillow tightly, wishing it was Tony’s embrace instead.  The scent of Tony's cologne was fading from the sheets, a cruel reminder of his absence. Each day, it grew fainter, slipping away like sand through his fingers. The diminishing fragrance only deepened Loki's sense of loss, making it harder to hold onto the memories that were all he had left.

~*~*~*~

"Hey, Mr. Loki," Peter says, walking into the house carrying bags of food. "I thought you might need a little company today, and I brought your favorite takeout." He sets the bags down on the kitchen table, his eyes filled with concern and a hint of determination to lift Loki's spirits, even if just for a moment. Loki looked up from the book he was reading, eyes puffy from crying.  "Peter, you didn't have to," he murmured, his voice cracking with emotion. Peter smiled gently, "I wanted to. Besides, Mr. Stark wouldn't want you to be alone right now."  Loki smiled softly as he watched Peter pull out the takeout boxes and set them up, his heart warming slightly at the gesture. "Thank you, Peter. It means more than you know," he added, feeling a flicker of comfort amidst the sea of grief. Peter smiles that innocent smile, the one that always reminds Loki of simpler times. "Don't mention it," Peter replies, his voice light but sincere. "Let's eat and maybe watch a movie, something to take your mind off things for a while."Loki chuckled through his tears, a bittersweet sound that mingled sorrow and gratitude. "Alright, Peter," he said, wiping his eyes with the back of his hand. "A movie sounds perfect. Let's see what you’ve brought." Peter pulled out a small stack of DVDs from his backpack. "I've got a few classics and some new releases," he said, spreading them out on the coffee table. "How about we scan through and pick something that catches your eye?" Loki nodded, feeling a small, comforting spark of distraction as they began to sift through the titles together.  As they sifted through the titles, Peter's eyes lit up when he spotted one. "How about 'Top Gun'?" he suggested, holding up the DVD with a grin. Loki smiled, remembering how Tony used to quote lines from the movie, and nodded. "Perfect choice," he agreed, feeling a bittersweet sense of connection to Tony as they settled in to watch. As the opening credits rolled, Loki leaned back, allowing himself to be immersed in the moment. For now, life felt a little more bearable, and he wanted to hold onto this fleeting sense of peace, just for today.

~*~*~*~

 Loki wakes up with puffy red eyes, the remnants of last night's breakdown still evident on his face. After Peter left, he had collapsed into a fit of uncontrollable sobs, the weight of Tony loss overwhelming him once again. As he stares at the mirror, he realizes that facing the world without Tony is going to be the hardest battle he's ever fought. 

He walks to the kitchen, looking around at the remnants of their impromptu movie night. The empty takeout containers and the discarded DVD cases serve as quiet reminders of Peter's comforting presence. The solitude of the morning feels heavier, but the memory of Peter's kindness gives him the strength to face another day. 

He grabs the coffee cup and fills it, the familiar aroma offering a small measure of comfort. He stirs the coffee slowly as he glances at the empty counter where flowers once stood. He missed the random flowers Tony would leave on the counter  every morning, often accompanied by a cheeky note. Romanoff would tease him about those flowers, calling them "Tony's love tokens." Those playful moments now felt like a distant, cherished dream.  He missed strong arms wrapping around his waist and lifting him off the ground, followed by the sweetest kisses he's ever tasted. Those kisses were like a promise, a silent vow of love and devotion that he now desperately longed for.  He missed waking up to the sound of Tony's laughter, the way his eyes crinkled with joy first thing in the morning. The bed felt too big, too empty, without Tony's presence beside him. He missed the sticky notes Tony used to leave on the corner of the bathroom mirror, each one filled with heartfelt messages. Now, the mirror stood bare like a canvas, devoid of the vibrant colors and loving words that once brightened his mornings.   With every passing day, the hole in his heart seemed to grow larger, the feeling of loss becoming more overwhelming. The ache was almost physical, a constant knot in his stomach that left him feeling nauseous.  Instead of drinking his coffee, he grabs a bottle of vodka from the cabinet. His hands tremble as he unscrews the cap, and he takes a long, burning swig, hoping to numb the relentless pain. The alcohol provides a temporary escape, but he knows deep down that it won't bring Tony back or fill the void in his heart.  He wonders if this is how he'll get through the day—one bottle at a time. The thought terrifies him, yet he takes another swig, desperate for any kind of relief. He knows he can't continue like this forever, but right now, it's the only way he can cope.

~*~*~*~

He never thought he would be back to Asgard, a place he had promised never to return to. Tony had been his home, his reason for staying away, but yet here he was, sitting across from Thor, eating dinner. The halls of Asgard felt cold and foreign. Everything looked the same, though it had been five years since he last set foot in this palace, and he hated it with every fiber of his being. He could almost see the shadows of his memories lurking around every corner, taunting him with visions of a life he had once known. These halls were ghosts of the past that he tried so hard to forget, yet they clung to him, refusing to let go. He glanced at Thor forcing  a smile for Thor's sake, but inside, he felt like a stranger in a place that was once so familiar.

“I want you to come to my wedding,” Thor says, breaking the eerie silence. He looks up from his plate. Loki blinks in surprise, not expecting such an invitation given their complicated history.  He hesitates, feeling a mix of emotions swirl inside him, unsure whether to accept or decline. “I want you to come,” Thor repeats, eyes softening with unspoken concern. "It wouldn't be the same without you, brother." Loki grabs the goblet and gulps down the wine, stifling a cough as the liquid burns his throat. He sets the goblet down with a trembling hand, trying to gather his thoughts, unsure if he’s ready to face such a joyous occasion amidst his own heartache. The thought of attending Thor’s wedding felt like a cruel reminder of what he had lost, yet he couldn’t ignore the earnest plea in his brother’s eyes. He clears his throat, ignoring his brother's gaze. "You really want me there?" he asks, his voice tinged with skepticism. Thor nods earnestly, reaching across the table to place a reassuring hand on Loki's.  "More than you know," Thor murmurs, his grip firm yet gentle. He takes a deep breath, the weight of his emotions pressing down on him. "I'll think about it," Loki finally breathes out, his voice barely above a whisper. Thor nods, understanding the inner turmoil his brother is facing, and offers a small, reassuring smile. Loki sighs as he pushes the plate away, losing his appetite. The food before him suddenly seems tasteless. Maybe he should have let James come with him, Loki thinks, regretting his decision to face this alone. 

~*~*~*~

He ends up going to Thor’s wedding, plastering a fake smile on his face as the ceremony unfolds around him. He watches Thor and Jane exchange their vows, their faces glowing with happiness and love. Loki's heart tightens as he sees the genuine joy in his brother's eyes, a stark contrast to the emptiness he feels inside. The applause of the guests feels distant, almost muted, as he stands there, feeling like an outsider in a celebration that should have brought him closer to his family.

The sight of Thor and Lady Jane fills him with a bittersweet mixture of happiness for his brother and an aching reminder of his own loneliness. As the music plays and laughter echoes, Loki struggles to keep his emotions in check, the weight of his loss pressing down harder with every passing moment. Feeling a wave of nausea, Loki excuses himself, his voice barely steady. He makes his way to a quiet corner, needing a moment to collect himself. Frigga, noticing the distress etched on her son's face, follows him with concern, her eyes filled with worry as she gently asks, "Loki, are you alright?" Loki smiles tightly, not looking at his mother as he nods, not wanting to burden his mother with his inner turmoil. "I'm fine, Mother," he replies, his voice strained but gentle. "Just needed a moment to myself." Frigga smiles sadly, knowing that she can't ease her son's pain but wishing she could. "Your room is ready if you need to rest, my son," she offers gently, her hand resting on his shoulder in a comforting gesture. Loki nods, grateful for her understanding, and whispers, "Thank you, Mother."  He hears his mother sigh sadly as she walks back to the ceremony, her footsteps fading away.   He leans against the wall, the sound of the celebration and laughter echo throughout the halls. For a moment, he closes his eyes, trying to block out the overwhelming emotions that churn within him. He takes a deep breath, deciding to return to the celebration for Thor's sake. As he steps back into the hall, he catches a glimpse of  pure love in his brother's eyes as he gazes at Lady Jane as they dance, Loki feels a pang of jealousy twist in his chest. 

He grabs a goblet from a passerby, the cool metal grounding him momentarily.  He gulps down the wine, attempting to drown his envy he stifles a cough, the bitterness of the wine mixing with the bitterness in his heart. He hates the way the joy and laughter around him mocks him. The sight of Thor and Jane's happiness feels like salt in a wound that refuses to heal. Loki clenches his jaw, trying to suppress the bitterness that threatens to overwhelm him. Just a few months ago he had someone looking at him just like that.   The stupid music should make his heart warm as he watches the two of them dance, but all it does is make everything more empty. He raises his goblet in a silent toast, masking his sorrow with a tight smile. "To love," he murmurs under his breath, his eyes darkening as he takes another swig, trying to numb the ache in his chest.

He glances to the side of the hall and the terrible feeling of jealousy returns with a vengeance as he spots Fandral smiling adoringly at his wife. Loki's grip tightens around his goblet, the metal cool against his palm, as he forces himself to look away. He remembers how Tony used to smile at him like that, with a warmth that made him feel like the center of the universe. 

He knows it isn't right for the prince and as Thor's brother to walk out of the wedding, but he can't take it anymore. He can't pretend to be happy for his brother when all he really wants to do is break down in tears because he can't have that anymore. He doesn't have anyone to look at like they're his whole world or smile at him with that kind of love. 

 He'll send Thor an owl in the morning, apologizing for his disappearance, but he just has to be anywhere but there right now. He heads towards the exit, grabbing a full bottle of wine from a nearby table, not caring about the curious glances from other guests. With one last glance at the joyous crowd, he slips out of the hall and into the night, seeking solace in the quiet darkness. 

~*~*~*~

Loki ends up back at home even though it doesn’t feel like a home at all. The empty halls and lifeless rooms mirror the void in his heart, and he can't quite fathom why he keeps returning to this place. It's as if he's searching for something he knows he'll never find, a sense of belonging that continues to elude him.  Tony was his home, the one place where he felt truly understood and accepted. Without Tony, the house is just a structure, a hollow shell that echoes his loneliness. He leaves the half-empty bottle on the counter as he walks towards the couch. He collapses onto the cushions, burying his face in his hands, unable to shake the feeling that he's lost more than just a lover—he's lost his sanctuary. 

He closes his eyes, trying to remember the warmth of Tony's embrace, the sound of his voice, the feeling of his lips on his forehead. He can feel the tears streaming down his face, and he whispers, "Tony, I miss you." With a trembling hand, he wipes his tears away, refusing to let himself break down completely. With a sigh he stands up dragging himself to the bedroom each step feeling heavier than the last. As he changes into his nightclothes and slips under the covers, the bed feels vast, cold, and too big for his liking.  Maybe he should tell Ms. Potts to sell this house; it's not like he can bear to stay here any longer. The memories are too painful, and the emptiness too suffocating. He resolves to make the call in the morning, hoping that letting go of this place might help him start to heal. Loki doesn't cry that night; he's cried too many tears, and tears won't bring Tony back. Nothing will.

~*~*~*~

Tony gives him a tight hug before leaving to fight Thanos just like he does every time he goes into battle.  "I wish I could go with you," Loki says, his voice barely above a whisper, betraying the fear he tries to hide. Tony pulls back slightly, looking into Loki's eyes with a reassuring smile. 

"I know you do, but I need you to stay safe and keep everyone safe here," Tony replies gently, his hand lingering on Loki's cheek for a moment longer. "I can't just stay behind this time," Loki insists, his voice trembling with determination. "I need to be there with you, fighting by your side." Tony's expression softens, and he sighs, knowing how much this means to Loki. " I know but they need someone they can trust, someone strong enough to keep them safe." Loki's shoulders slump, but he nods, understanding the weight of the responsibility Tony is placing on him.

Tony hugs Loki one more time, tighter than ever before, as if trying to imprint the feeling of safety and love into their very souls. "Promise me you'll come back," Loki whispers, his voice breaking. "I promise," Tony replies, though they both know the uncertainty that lies ahead.

“When this is over you and I are going out to dinner.” 

Loki nods, giving him another kiss. 

“I love you and good luck.”

“Of course I love you too.” Tony finally leaves with the group. Loki heads back inside the house to finish his book. 

~*~*~*~

Pepper walks up to tell Loki that Thor is back and he wants to talk to him. Loki sees the look on Pepper's face and feels a knot of dread tightening in his stomach. "Why is Thor here?" he asks, his voice barely concealing his anxiety. Pepper hesitates for a moment before replying, "He has news about the battle." Before he could ask further, Thor walks in with a saddened look. Loki's heart sinks as he sees the grief in his brother's eyes. "Loki, we need to talk," Thor says, his voice heavy with sorrow. "Tony is in critical condition," Thor continues, his voice cracking. "He wants to see you." Loki's breath catches, and he rushes forward, gripping Thor's arm. "Take me to him," he demands, his heart racing with fear and urgency.

~*~*~*~

Loki arrives at Tony's side, where the aftermath of the battle is painfully evident. Tony's face is pale, his breaths shallow, and the glow of the Infinity Stones is fading from his gauntlet.  Loki catches the faint whisper of Peter saying, "We won, Mr. Stark," as he approaches Tony.  

Tony's eyes flicker towards him, a weak but relieved smile forming on his lips. "Loki," he whispers weakly, his eyes struggling to stay open, "I'm glad you're here." Loki kneels beside him, tears streaming down his face, as he holds Tony's hand, feeling the life slip away with each passing second. Loki places his hand on Tony's chest, where the arc reactor glow is dimming. "You can't leave me," Loki pleads, his voice choked with emotion. "We still have that dinner date, remember?" Tony manages a faint smile, squeezing Loki's hand weakly in response. Tony's head drops to the side, his eyes closing for the final time, and the arc reactor's light fades completely. Loki's heart shatters as he clutches Tony's lifeless hand, sobbing uncontrollably. "No," Loki whispers, his voice breaking, "please don't leave me."  He never thought he would lose Tony, the one person who had seen through his facade and accepted him for who he truly was. The weight of his grief felt unbearable, crushing him from within as he realized the magnitude of his loss. Loki's tears continued to fall, mingling with the blood and dust of the battleground, as the reality of a world without Tony Stark began to sink in.

He cries into Tony's chest, feeling utterly lost and helpless because he doesn’t know what else to do. This wasn't supposed to be the end; they had plans, dreams of a future together. They were supposed to be happy for the rest of their lives, maybe even get married one day like Thor and Jane. They were supposed to watch Peter graduate. 

Peter's embrace pulls him back to the present, reminding him that he isn't alone in his grief. Despite the pain, Loki knows he has to be strong for the young hero who had also lost a mentor and friend.

~*~*~*~

When he gets home that night, Loki reads the sticky note on the corner of the bathroom mirror. It was scrawled in Tony's messy handwriting, but the words made his heart ache. " Will you be my gala date. "  It breaks his heart into even more pieces in the three weeks they were supposed to go to the gala. He finally accepts that this won’t happen and that there will be no one waiting for him. There will never be a happy ever after. 

~*~*~*~ 

The house was finally put up for sale, a decision that weighed heavily on Loki's heart. The once lively home, filled with Tony's laughter and the hum of his inventions, now felt like a hollow shell of memories. As he walked through the empty rooms one last time, each step echoed with the ghosts of their shared moments, making the final goodbye even more painful.

He hears footsteps approaching him and he turns to see Peter standing in the doorway with a sad smile. "I'm glad you're still here," Peter says softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I came to say goodbye."  Loki manages a small, bittersweet smile in return. "And I'm glad you came," he responds, his voice wavering as he embraces Peter. For a moment, in the quiet of the empty house, they find solace in each other's presence, sharing the weight of their collective loss. They pull from the embrace, and Peter smiles sadly as he says, "Promise me you'll write to me." Loki nods, his own voice thick with emotion, "I promise, Peter. I will write to you.” He hears a small cough and Loki glances to see Bucky standing in the doorway, his expression somber. "I didn't want to interrupt," Bucky says quietly, stepping into the room. "But I wanted to say my goodbyes too." 

Loki smiles and turns to Peter to hug him one last time. "Take care of yourself, Peter," he whispers, holding the young hero tightly. As they part, Loki looks over at Bucky and nods, ready to face another farewell. "I wanted to see you one more time," Bucky murmurs, his eyes reflecting the turmoil within. He wasn't here just to say goodbye; he was here to tell Loki how he felt about him, how he had fallen for him, and how badly he wanted to kiss him. But as he stands there, the words catch in his throat, and he hesitates, unsure of how Loki would react to such a revelation. He knew that Loki's heart would always belong to Stark and that he wasn't mentally stable for a relationship. Bucky swallows hard, forcing a smile as he shoves his hands into his pockets. "Just... take care of yourself, alright?" he says, his voice strained but sincere. The ache in his chest was unbearable, but Bucky couldn't bring himself to complicate things further. He steps closer, searching for Loki's eyes, wanting to memorize every detail of the man who would never be his. His hands long to reach out, to touch Loki one last time, but he restrains himself, fearing that any contact would betray the emotions he was desperately trying to hide.

"Goodbye, James," Loki finally says, his voice barely a whisper as he meets Bucky's gaze. "Take care of yourself too." Bucky holds his hand out, and Loki takes it, feeling the warmth and strength in Bucky's grip.As Bucky turns to leave, he stops to take one last look at Loki, memorizing those bottle-green eyes to memory. He knew this moment would haunt him, but he needed to etch it into his mind forever. "I hope you find peace," Bucky whispers, before stepping out of the room.Just before he closes the door, he reaches into his pocket and leaves behind a small, silver pendant on the table—a piece of himself for Loki to remember him by. It glints softly in the dim light, a silent testament to everything he couldn't say. Bucky takes a deep breath, then walks away, leaving a part of his heart behind with Loki.

~*~*~*~

Loki walked on the bridge, the pendant hanging on his neck. He finally understood what Bucky wanted to say, but he knew he would never accept another man. His heart belongs solely to the one he lost.The water below the bridge shimmered under the moonlight, casting an ethereal glow. With a heavy heart, Loki unclasped the pendant and held it over the railing, watching as it slipped from his fingers and disappeared into the depths.

~*~*~*~

Loki was wrong when he thought about leaving behind the past. As days turned into weeks, he found solace in the memories he had shared with Tony, realizing they were a part of him forever. Slowly, he began to understand that moving forward didn't mean forgetting. His love for Tony only  grew deeper after his death. He often found himself visiting places they once shared, reminiscing about their moments together. Despite their turbulent past, Loki couldn't help but cherish the memories of the man who had become so unexpectedly important to him. Each visit to those familiar places only amplified the ache, reminding him of what he could never get back. Loki found himself longing for just one more conversation, one more chance to tell Tony how much he truly meant to him.  But he knew one day he would have the privilege to see Tony again, whether in another life or some distant, cosmic realm. This hope, faint yet unyielding, gave him the strength to carry on.

Until that day, he vowed to live in a way that would make Tony proud, honoring his memory with every step he took.  He looked out the window where the Eiffel Tower stood, and a bittersweet smile crossed his lips as he remembered how Tony would joke about proposing to him there. Loki could almost hear Tony's playful voice, joking about how even the God of Mischief deserved a grand romantic gesture. The memory was painful yet comforting, a reminder of the love they shared and the dreams they once had.  Maybe in another universe, they would return to the City of Love, hand in hand, ready to create new memories together. In that reality, Tony's laughter would fill the air, and their hearts would be whole. Loki held onto this dream, knowing that somewhere in the vast expanse of the multiverse, their love story continued.

Chapter Text

They say that beauty lies in the eye of the beholder. Tony couldn't agree more as he watched her walking towards him with a confident stride. The goddess’s presence was magnetic, and Tony found himself captivated by every move. It was in moments like these that Tony realized how subjective beauty truly was.

She is the most beautiful person he has ever laid his eyes on. Her jet black hair framed her face perfectly, contrasting with her healthy pale skin. The most striking feature, however, were her mesmerizing green eyes, which seemed to hold entire galaxies within them. Tony couldn't tear his gaze away, completely enthralled by the goddess ethereal beauty. 

She  was wearing a flowing emerald green dress that matched the shade of her eyes perfectly. The fabric clung to her slender frame, accentuating her graceful movements with every step. Intricate golden embroidery adorned the dress, adding a touch of regal elegance that made her look even more divine.

 Tony felt as if he had found a single flower blooming in a vast, desolate desert.  While others clamored for her attention, her gaze never wavered from Tony. In that moment, he knew he was the only one who mattered to her. Her unwavering focus made him feel as though they were the only two people in the world.  She finally reached him, her lips forming a small smile. Tony didn't have any words to say; he simply stood there, awestruck and breathless. Her smile widened slightly, and she whispered, “you look handsome,” Tony chuckled 

"Thank you," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper. "And you look absolutely breathtaking." Her smile grew even wider, a twinkle of amusement in her eyes, and Tony felt his heart race even faster."Care to dance?" he asked, extending his arm towards her. Her eyes sparkled with delight as she took his hand, and together, they moved to the rhythm of the music, lost in their own world. As they swayed to the music, Tony couldn't help but ask, "Why have I never seen you in this form before?" She laughed softly, a sound that sent shivers down his spine. "I reserve this form for special occasions," she replied enigmatically, "and tonight felt like the perfect moment."

 Tony shook his head in amusement; even in this form, Loki was still a tease. "You never cease to surprise me," he said with a playful grin. Loki's eyes sparkled mischievously, "And I intend to keep it that way."  Tony's grin softened into a genuine smile. "You know," he said, his voice filled with sincerity, "no matter what form you take, you're always beautiful to me." Loki's expression softened, a rare vulnerability flickering in her eyes as she leaned in closer to Tony.  Tony closed the space between them, his forehead gently resting against Loki's. "I mean it," he whispered, their breaths mingling.

 Loki's eyes fluttered shut, and for a moment, for the first time, it wasn't a lie. Loki felt truly seen and cherished, something she had longed for but never dared to hope for. Tony's words wrapped around her heart like a warm embrace, and she allowed herself to bask in the rare, genuine affection. Tony was the first one who had ever made her feel this way. In all her years of shifting forms and wearing masks, no one had ever seen past them to the being she truly was. Loki's heart ached with a strange, unfamiliar warmth, and she realized that Tony's love was the one thing she had been searching for all along. Tony kissed Loki's cheek softly, a tender gesture that sent a thrill through Loki's entire being. 

Loki's eyes fluttered open, meeting Tony's with a depth of emotion that words could never capture. "Thank you," Loki whispered, her voice filled with gratitude and wonder, "for seeing me." Tony smiled softly and brushed a strand of hair from Loki's face. "I've always seen you," he murmured, his voice tender and unwavering. "And I always will."  In that moment, Loki finally understood what it meant to be truly loved and accepted. The walls she had built around her heart began to crumble, and she allowed herself to embrace the vulnerability. For the first time in her life, Loki felt at peace.

Chapter Text

For as long as he could remember, Loki had felt like he was being dragged downstream, clinging to whatever anchor he could find—his mother, his brother, anything that offered stability. Without an anchor, he felt out of control and on the verge of drowning. The relentless current of his life left him perpetually searching for something to hold onto.

His mother had been his steadfast anchor for all his life, offering him a sense of security and unconditional love until her passing left him adrift. He then turned to his brother, believing him to be the perfect anchor to hold onto, but their fallout shatter that illusion, leaving him more unmoored than ever. Now, Loki found himself grappling with the turbulent waters of his existence, unsure of where to turn next.

He thought he’d be dragged downstream forever until, without warning, he encountered an unexpected anchor.  A solid, stable anchor that not only held him but also seemed to need him in return. Loki was his anchor though that was silly because he was the one who needed the anchor right?  But when he whispered in his ear how beautiful he was and how he couldn’t believe he would let him hold him like this, he felt more grounded, like he was sitting on an island instead of clinging to an anchor. His island is named Tony Stark. Tony's presence brought him a new kind of stability, one built on trust and mutual understanding, allowing Loki to finally breathe without the fear of being swept away.

Chapter Text

The sound of a door opening followed by a voice calling, “Loki, are you in here?” Loki appears in front of them; a small smile on his face. “I’m right here,” he replies, Anthony,” 

Tony turns to Loki and smiles. “Did you see my presentation on the new project?” he asks eagerly. Loki nods, his smile widening. “Yes, I did,” Loki responds, “and I must say, it was quite impressive. I’m really proud.” 

“Proud?” Tony sucks his teeth, his face turning red as he looked away from Loki. He wasn’t used to receiving praise, especially from someone he admired so much. “Thanks,” he mumbles, trying to hide his embarrassment.

Loki's smile softens as he steps closer to Tony. “You should give yourself more credit,” He says gently, “you’ve worked hard, and it shows.” 

Tony clears his throat, trying to steady his face. “I can’t believe you’re making me flustered like this,” he admits, his eyes meeting Loki’s bottle green eyes. “But, it means a lot coming from you.” and he means it when he says it he’s really grateful for having Loki even though he doesn’t show it. Loki has always been there for him, even when his parents aren’t, offering the support and encouragement he so desperately needs. “You always got my back,” Tony says softly, taking both of Loki’s hands and kissing them gently. 

 Then Tony's expression shifts from embarrassment to a mischievous grin. "So... no one's here, right?" he asks, a playful glint in his eyes. Loki chuckles, shaking his head. "No, it's just us," he confirms, leaning in closer.

 With a swift motion, Tony pushes Loki against the locker, their faces inches apart. "Good," Tony murmurs, his voice low and teasing.  Loki's cheeks turn a deep shade of red as Tony cups his cheek gently. He bites his lip, trying to suppress the smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "You always know how to catch me off guard," Loki whispers, his voice barely audible. 

 Tony smirks, his eyes darkening with intensity. "That's the idea," he replies, his voice dripping with playful confidence. "I like keeping you on your toes."  Before Loki could say anything, the older boy leans in and captures Loki's lips in a hungry kiss. Loki's breath hitches, and he melts into the kiss, his arms wrapping around Tony's neck. 

 Tony breaks the kiss and starts pressing his lips against Loki's pale neck, eliciting a soft gasp from him. Loki's fingers tangle in Tony's hair, his body arching into the touch. "Anthony," Loki breathes, his voice filled with a mix of desire and vulnerability.

 Loki bites his lips as a moan escapes, his fingers tightening their grip in Tony's hair. Tony smirks against Loki's neck, sucking hard enough to leave marks that would be visible for days. 

“Oh,” Tony says, spotting Loki’s evident arousal. Loki’s head turns to the right, his cheeks a deep crimson. “I really need you,” he whispers, his voice trembling with urgency. 

Tony never thought he would have sex inside a locker room, but he didn’t hesitate because he too wanted to take Loki.  With a mischievous laugh,  Tony's fingers deftly work their way down Loki's shirt, unbuttoning it with practiced ease. Loki's breath quickens as Tony's hands slide over his exposed skin, sending shivers down his spine. "Let's make this moment unforgettable," Tony murmurs, his lips brushing against Loki's ear.

 Loki nods as he helps Tony take off his shirt too, their movements growing more frantic. The cold air of the locker room contrasts sharply with the heat radiating from their bodies. "I wouldn't want it any other way," Loki whispers, pulling Tony closer as their lips meet again in a fervent kiss.

 Tony swiftly unzipped both their pants, his hands moving with a sense of urgency. 

 Loki tries to take deep breaths to steady himself, but the sensation of Tony's touch makes it nearly impossible. His eyes locking onto Tony's with a mix of anticipation and excitement.

 He gasps as his pants completely fall down when Tony lifts him up, pressing him firmly against the cool metal lockers "Hold on tight," Tony murmurs, his voice filled with both authority and tenderness. Loki wraps his legs around Tony's waist, his heart pounding in his chest.  

 Loki could feel Tony's muscles flex beneath his hands, the strength and control sending a thrill through him. Tony's touch was both commanding and gentle, a perfect balance that made Loki's pulse race even faster.  

Loki can feel Tony smirk against his lips as they kiss again. 

"Here, suck," Tony says, pressing his fingers to Loki's mouth. Loki parts his lips obediently, taking Tony's fingers in and swirling his tongue around them with a mixture of eagerness and submission. Tony's eyes darken further with desire as he watches Loki, a low growl escaping his throat. 

Tony pulls his fingers away from Loki's mouth and moves his hand lower, pressing his fingers to Loki's entrance. Loki shudders, his eyes fluttering closed as he tries to steady his breathing. "Relax," Tony whispers, his voice gentle yet commanding, as he begins to prepare Loki with careful, deliberate movements. 

Once prepared, Tony shifts his balance, pressing Loki further into the locker as he begins to enter him. Loki's breath hitches again, and he clutches Tony's shoulders, his nails digging in slightly. "Anthony," he whispers, his voice a blend of pain and pleasure, "don't stop." Tony's hips begin to move, and Loki's body arches in response. 

He moans louder, his voice echoing in the locker, and Tony's pace gradually increases. Loki's body trembles, his gasps echoing through the room as he struggles to swallow his own breath, trying to muffle his moans. Tony's pace quickens, each thrust sending waves of pleasure through Loki's trembling form. "Let it out," Tony murmurs, his voice a blend of command and reassurance, "I want to hear you."

 The noise of the lockers clattering masks Loki's scream as he comes.

Tony continues to slam against him, his movements becoming more erratic as he nears his own release. With a final, powerful thrust, Tony lets out a deep, guttural groan, his body shuddering against Loki's. 

Loki milks every drop of Tony's release, feeling a warm, satisfying fullness spread through him. His body relaxes against the cold metal of the locker; they both remain pressed together, catching their breath, the intensity of the moment lingering in the air.

 Tony feels soreness creeping into his muscles as the adrenaline starts to fade. He gently cups Loki's cheek, his thumb brushing over the flushed skin. "You okay?" he asks softly, concern evident in his eyes. Loki nods, his breath still ragged but a small, satisfied smile playing on his lips. "More than okay," he murmurs, leaning into Tony's touch. Tony's expression softens, and he presses a tender kiss to Loki's cheek, savoring the closeness of the moment.

Tony chuckles softly, brushing a strand of hair away from Loki's face. "Next time we do this, it's at my place," he says with a playful grin. Loki's smile widens, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

"Like always, you were a mess," Tony teases, lifting Loki's chin and looking into his eyes with a smirk. "I could already picture you being all messed up when I fuck you again," Loki's breath catches, anticipation igniting in his gaze as he leans in closer, his voice low and teasing,

"Don't get too addicted to that image, Stark," he murmurs, his lips brushing against Tony's ear. "You might find it hard to focus on anything else." Tony chuckles, his grip tightening around Loki's waist, relishing the challenge.

 They finally disentangle themselves and Tony retrieves a towel from the nearby closet. He gently wipes the sweat and remnants of their heated encounter from Loki's body, his touch tender and affectionate. Loki takes the towel from Tony, returning the gesture with a soft smile, their eyes locking in a moment of shared intimacy.

 They get dressed in comfortable silence, the weight of their connection hanging in the air. Tony adjusts his shirt, glancing over at Loki as he smooths out his own clothes. "Let's grab something to eat," Tony suggests, his tone casual but his eyes still filled with warmth.

 Loki nods as he walks to the sink to wash his hands, the water running over his fingers in a soothing stream. "Good idea," he replies, glancing back at Tony with a soft smile. "I'm starving."

 Loki glances up into the mirror, gasping at the sight. “My… my neck!”  Loki leans close to the mirror, spotting several colored marks scattered across his neck and collarbone. "You really did a number on me," he murmurs, turning his head slightly to examine the pattern of bruises and love bites. Tony steps up behind him, wrapping his arms around Loki's waist and pressing a kiss to the nape of his neck.

"Think of it as my signature," Tony whispers with a smirk, his eyes meeting Loki's in the mirror. "Wear them with pride, because everyone will know you're mine." Loki chuckles softly, a blush coloring his cheeks as he tilts his head back to rest against Tony's shoulder.

 But then he remembers that he can't see anyone like this, especially his parents. Panic flashes in his eyes as he turns to Tony, his voice urgent."I can't see anyone like this, especially my parents,"  Tony laughs, shaking his head. "What? You can use a scarf to hide it," he says, amusement dancing in his eyes. "Or are you too nervous to proudly show everyone you're taken?" he’s given Loki hickeys before in different places and he’s hidden it easily with a shirt or jacket, so Tony doesn’t see the problem.

 Loki shakes his head, his expression serious. "It's not about showing off or hiding," he says, his voice steady. "My parents would ask questions, and I can't exactly explain these without causing a stir." Tony's smirk fades as he realizes the gravity of the situation."and you know how my brother is protective of me," Loki continues, his voice filled with concern. "Thor would go ballistic if he thought I was being mistreated." 

Tony sighs, nodding in understanding as he kisses Loki’s temple. "I understand," Tony murmurs, a hint of regret in his voice. "Especially since your family doesn't know about us yet, and your parents aren’t my biggest fan.” Loki nods, his eyes filled with worry. "Exactly, and this would just make things even more complicated."

 Tony hugs Loki tighter, his tone turning serious. "If they found out, who cares? Who gives a fuck if they don't approve? What matters is us, Loki," he says firmly, his eyes locking with Loki's.  Loki sighs, leaning into Tony's embrace. "I know, but I'm just worried about their reaction," he admits softly. "I don't want to create unnecessary tension or conflict, especially between you and them."

 Tony rolls his eyes, frustration edging his voice. "Like I said, who cares? Their approval doesn't change what we have," he insists, his fingers gently tracing circles on Loki's back. "They'll come around eventually, but even if they don't, I'm not going anywhere." Loki smiles softly as he kisses Tony. "I'll try to tell them," he whispers, determination mingling with his nerves. "I just need to find the right moment. I know they probably won't approve right away considering how they view you as a player and that you’re a bad influence.” 

 Tony shrugs, trying to lighten the mood. "I get it, Loki. They've only seen one side of me, and it’s not exactly my best side," he admits with a wry smile. "But I’m willing to prove them wrong, one step at a time.  Tony grins, giving Loki a playful nudge. "But enough of this heavy stuff for now. How about we focus on enjoying our time together?" Loki chuckles, nodding in agreement as he leans in for another kiss."I'll send a text to Jarvis to pick up some Chinese food, and since my parents aren't home, we could, you know, have a quiet night in," Tony suggests with a mischievous glint in his eye. Loki laughs, the tension easing as he nods. "That sounds perfect," he agrees, leaning into Tony’s embrace with a contented sigh.

~*~*~*~

"Why are you wearing a scarf?" Thor asks as he gets out of the car, his eyes narrowing at the red fabric around Loki's neck. Loki glances down, his cheeks flushing slightly. "I have a cold," he lies as he adjusts the scarf, trying to keep his composure. The scarf, in reality, belonged to no other than Tony. 

 He had offered it to Loki after last night as a way to hide the marks. Tony said it would work, and so far it was doing the job. Loki just hoped Thor wouldn't ask any more questions.

 His mother had already asked about the scarf earlier that morning, and Loki had managed to deflect her suspicions with the same excuse.

 "You should take better care of yourself," Thor remarks, still eyeing the scarf warily. Loki forces a smile, hoping his brother will drop the subject soon but he was wrong when Thor says. "You know red isn't your color," Thor comments, his suspicion not entirely fading. Loki rolls his eyes, trying to maintain his calm demeanor. "Thanks for the fashion advice, brother," he replies sarcastically, hoping to steer the conversation away from the topic.

 Loki sighs, realizing he may have underestimated his brother's idiocy. To fully convince him, Loki fakes a loud, exaggerated cough, adding credibility to his "illness." "See? It's really bad," he says, hoping this will finally put Thor's questions to rest.

“ By the way," Thor pulls out his backpack and Loki's out of the back seat. "Where were you last night? After the match ended you were gone. Barton told me you took off running, but uh, I just want to know since I was looking for you so we could go home," he said, closing the door and walking to the back to pull out his football gear. 

"I texted Mother to tell her that I was going to stay over at a friend’s house because we had a project for Mr. Xavier," Loki lies smoothly, hoping this excuse will satisfy Thor. "You know how strict he is with deadlines." Thor frowns but seems to accept the explanation, nodding as he gathers his gear.

"Please let me know next time, so I don't have to worry," Thor adds, his tone softening slightly. Loki rolls his eyes again, exasperated by his brother's overprotectiveness. "Fine, I'll send you a text next time," he mutters, eager to end the interrogation.

"Don't be like that. I just wanted to know where you were," Thor says, his voice tinged with hurt. "You've been doing that a lot lately, leaving me alone. It honestly feels like you're dis--" 

 Loki immediately knows what Thor is about to say and quickly fakes another loud, exaggerated cough to shut him up. “I’m sorry brother,” he apologies through another cough. “What were you saying?” 

"Do you want a cough drop?" Thor asks, handing Loki his school bag."I was just saying it feels like you're d—"

The bell rings. 

“Oh look, it's time to go to class.” 

 Loki seizes the opportunity, grabbing his bag and hurrying towards the school entrance. "Catch you later, Thor!" he calls over his shoulder, not wanting to continue the conversation.

 Once inside, Loki checks his phone and sees a couple of messages from Tony. He had spotted Tony in the parking lot earlier, surrounded by friends admiring his new car.

 Suddenly, Loki's phone starts ringing, blasting "Back in Black" by AC/DC, the ringtone Tony had chosen for him. 

 Loki answers the call, trying to suppress a smile. "Hey, babe," Tony's voice comes through, cheerful and teasing. "I saw you wearing my scarf this morning. It looks good on you." Loki rolls his eyes playfully, even though Tony can't see it. "Yeah, yeah, it's warm, that's all," he replies, trying to sound nonchalant. "What do you want, Stark?"

 Tony laughs, the sound warm and familiar. "Just wanted to remind you about our plans for tonight. Don't forget, it's movie night at my place." Loki's heart skips a beat, but he keeps his tone casual. "Yeah, I remember. I'll be there."

"Great! I've got everything set up already," Tony replies, excitement evident in his voice. "And I've picked out some of your favorite snacks. See you at 7?" Loki can't help but smile. 

"Are you fucking serious?" A voice that isn't Tony surprises Loki. He jumps and spots the source, which is Thor standing just a few feet away, glaring at him. "How long has this been going on?" Thor demands, his eyes narrowing as he looks between Loki and the phone.

"Uh-oh, is that Thor?" Tony says loudly, clearly having heard his voice through the phone. "I gotta go," Loki says quickly, ending the call before Tony can respond. He turns to face Thor, his heart racing. "Look, Thor, I can explain."

 The hallways were empty, but not wanting to cause a scene, Loki pulls Thor inside the janitor's closet. The bell must have rung again, and he had missed it. "Listen, Thor, I didn't want to hide it from you, but you have to understand..." Loki begins, his voice low and urgent.

 Thor snatches the phone out of Loki's hand and looks at the caller ID. “Anthony ❤ ️” Stark  Really, Loki?" he hisses, his expression a mix of disbelief and anger. 

 Loki sighs, snatching his phone back. "You're not even sick, are you?" Thor glares at the scarf, his eyes filled with suspicion.  He reaches for it, but Loki smacks his hand away, eyes flashing with defiance. "No, I'm not sick, Thor," Loki snaps, straightening the scarf around his neck. 

"Loki, this is serious," Thor growls, stepping closer. "I knew something was up, but I didn't know what. Why didn't you tell me?" Loki swallows hard, his defiance wavering. 

“I…” Loki doesn’t have a response. He gulps and backs away slowly. 

"Please don't hate me, brother," he whispers, his voice trembling. There's sadness in his eyes as he looks at Thor, fearing his worst nightmare may come true. 

"I know you don't like him or mom and dad," Loki continues, his voice barely above a whisper. "But Tony is a wonderful person, and he makes me happy." He looks up at Thor, hoping to see some understanding in his brother's eyes."I don't want any problems between us, Thor," Loki pleads, his voice shaking. "And I certainly don't want you to beat him up." He takes a deep breath, trying to steady himself as he waits for Thor's reaction.

 Thor sighs, crossing his arms. "I don't know what you're going to tell Mom and Dad, but you know they're not going to take this lightly." He pauses, his gaze softening slightly. "But if Tony makes you happy, I'll try to understand. Just promise me you'll be honest from now on."

 Loki sighs, feeling a weight lift off his shoulders. "Thank you, Thor," he mutters, but Thor's expression remains stern. "But if you don't tell them soon, I will," Thor warns, his voice leaving no room for argument.

 Loki nods, swallowing hard. "I will, I promise." Thor scoffs, shaking his head. "I don't know what you see in him unless you've got a thing for assholes," he mutters, his tone a mix of frustration and reluctant acceptance.  His eyes narrow slightly. "Look, I don't care who you're with, but I'm kinda hurt that you hid this for... how long?" Loki looks down, unable to meet his brother's gaze. "Seven months and thirteen days," Loki admits, his voice barely audible. 

Thor's eyebrows shoot up in surprise. "That long, huh? Well, you better make it right before it gets worse," he replies, his tone softening just a bit.

"Thank you, brother," Loki says, his voice filled with gratitude. Thor rolls his eyes and sighs, "Like I said, you better make this right. Father is not going to like this one bit, and you know how he is about honesty." Loki nods, determined to face the inevitable conversation head-on.

"Once again, thank you, brother," Loki says, reaching for his scarf. "It's so hot in here," Loki starts to say, reaching for his scarf. "Keep that on," Thor says disgustedly, stopping him when he notices a bruise on Loki's neck.  

Thor grimaces, shaking his head. "Keep that gross stuff to yourself. I don't want to see it, and you better make sure Father doesn't see it either." Loki blushes, quickly adjusting his scarf to cover the mark.

"I better get to class before I get in even more trouble with Mr. MaCcoy," Thor says, glancing at his watch. "And you better get to Mrs. Storm's class before she notices you're missing." Loki nods, grateful for the brief reprieve, and heads off to his next class, his mind racing with thoughts of the upcoming conversation with their parents.

 Loki couldn't help but feel a sense of relief that Thor wasn't as furious as he had initially feared. Despite the stern warning, his brother's underlying concern was evident. As he hurried to class, Loki silently vowed to handle things better moving forward.

Chapter Text

Tony's favorite colors were red and blue, but if he had to choose between them, he would go with red. He felt that red was more vibrant and energetic, reflecting his personality better. Blue, while calming, just didn't have the same impact for him.

Sometimes red reminded him of his childhood summers spent picking strawberries with his grandmother. 

The vibrant color brings back fond memories of those warm, joyful days. Additionally, red makes him feel energetic and confident, making it his go-to choice for clothes and accessories.

Red has been and always will be his favorite color. No matter the occasion, Tony finds comfort and inspiration in the hue that has been a constant in his life. It’s not just a color for him; it’s a symbol of cherished memories and personal strength.

This deep connection to the color red is why Tony chose it for his Ironman suit. It wasn't just a random choice. He wanted his superhero persona to embody the same energy and confidence that red gives him. The color also serves as a personal reminder of his roots and the strength he derives from his past. 

 He glances up at the stairs when he hears footsteps and watches Loki walk down in a bright red dress, perfectly complementing his female form. He couldn't help but smirk as he noticed her lips painted a bold shade of red, matching her dress. The color suited Loki surprisingly well, enhancing her mischievous charm. For a moment, Tony was struck by how even in this  form, Loki managed to command attention and exude confidence.

Loki, aware of Tony's fondness for the color, had chosen the dress intentionally. As she reached the bottom of the stairs, she gave him a knowing smile, clearly pleased with his reaction.

 She twirled gracefully, causing the dress to flare out, and laughed softly as Tony's smile widened. Loki struck a playful pose, causing a ripple of laughter to fill the room."Do you like it?" she asked, already knowing the answer.  Tony nodded, his eyes twinkling with admiration. 

"You look gorgeous in red," Tony said, his voice filled with genuine admiration. "You should wear it more often." Loki's eyes sparkled with delight, and she responded with a teasing grin, "Only if you promise to keep smiling like that.""Deal," Tony said, taking her hand and placing a gentle kiss on it. Loki blushed at the gesture, her playful grin softening into a warm smile. "Then it's settled," she replied, her voice filled with affection.

In that moment, red had become even more special to Tony; it now symbolized not only his past and strength but also the deepening bond he shared with Loki. As they stood there, hand in hand, Tony realized that the color red would forever hold a new, even more profound significance in his life.

 Tony glanced at his watch and then back at Loki. "Are you ready to go? We have to be at the Gala by 7," he reminded her gently, not wanting to break the magic of the moment. Loki nodded, squeezing his hand reassuringly. 

She linked her arm with his, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Let's make an entrance they'll never forget," she said with a confident smile as they headed toward the door.

Tony laughed, shaking his head. "Don't worry, we always know how to make an entrance," he said confidently. Loki chuckled in agreement, the two of them stepping out into the night, ready to captivate everyone at the Gala.

~*~*~*~

"You look gorgeous in red,” his own voice echoed in his head. Tears ran down his cheeks as he stared at Loki's lifeless body.  There was blood, so much blood, pooling around him in a crimson sea.  Tony had never seen this much blood before, and the sight of it made his heart ache with an unbearable pain. The once vibrant red that brought him so much joy now felt like a cruel reminder of loss.  The color that once symbolized their love and connection now filled him with a deep, searing hatred. 

 He swallowed back his scream, feeling the raw agony clawing at his throat. His hand trembled as he cupped Loki's cheeks. The warmth that once radiated from him was gone, replaced by a chilling cold that left him feeling hollow.   

He cradled Loki to his chest, rocking gently as if the motion could somehow bring him back. Tony's tears fell onto Loki's face, mixing with the blood, his heart breaking with each passing second. "I can't lose you," he choked out, desperation lacing his words as he held Loki tighter. "Please, come back," he whispered, his voice breaking. 

 He heard running footsteps coming towards him, but he didn't turn, knowing exactly who it was. "Stark?" Steve's voice was filled with urgency and concern as he reached Tony's side. "What happened?" Steve asked, his gaze shifting from Tony's tear-streaked face to Loki's lifeless form. 

 Steve knelt beside them, his eyes wide with shock and grief. "We have to get him help," Steve urged, placing a hand on Tony's shoulder. But Tony shook his head, his voice barely a whisper, "It's too late, Steve. He's gone.”

 He was dead, and Doom had killed him. Tony's mind raced with a mix of rage and helplessness as he struggled to process the brutal reality. They had been separated during the fight, and Tony had frantically searched for Loki amidst the chaos. Each second that passed felt like an eternity, the fear of what he might find gnawing at him. When he finally stumbled upon Loki, it was like the world had stopped, the horrific scene forever etched into his memory.

“Doom will pay for this,"  Tony said, his voice hardening as he stood up, determination replacing his earlier despair. "I swear, Doom will pay for this," he vowed, clenching his fists. 

 Steve stood up, placing a firm hand on Tony's arm to steady him. "We need a plan, Tony," he said, his voice steady but filled with urgency. "Going in blindly won't bring him back and will only get you killed."Tony shrugged off his hand, his eyes blazing with fury. 'I don't care, Steve. Doom has to be stopped, and I'll do whatever it takes,' he snapped. 'We can't afford to lose anyone else.'"

Steve sighed, his expression a mix of frustration and understanding. "I know you're hurting, Tony, but we need to be smart about this. Let's regroup with the team and come up with a strategy that ensures Doom faces justice without risking more lives."

 Tony shook his head fiercely. "If we don't go now, he'll escape, and I can't let that happen," he said with determination as he tapped a hidden button on his watch. "JARVIS, initiate backup suit deployment," he commanded. Within moments, a sleek, new suit rocketed towards him, assembling around his body with mechanical precision. He turned to Steve, his resolve unwavering. "I'm going after him, with or without you."

 Steve opened his mouth to argue further, but Tony lifted off into the sky before he could get a word out. Watching Tony's rapidly retreating form, Steve's heart sank, knowing the impulsive mission could lead to even more tragedy. Determined not to let Tony face Doom alone, he quickly activated his communicator, rallying the rest of the team to follow. 

Steve's voice crackled through the communicator, urgency clear as he relayed Tony's solo mission. "Everyone, Tony's gone after Doom on his own. We need to catch up with him before it's too late," he commanded, sprinting towards the Quinjet.

 Barton turned to Steve with a grim expression. "I'll take the lead in the air, cover his flank, and make sure there's no trap," Barton said, already moving towards his gear. "We'll keep in close communication to coordinate our approach and ensure Tony has backup." Steve nodded, appreciating the archer's quick thinking and readiness for action."Nat, you're with me on the ground," Steve instructed, locking eyes with her. "We'll provide support and handle any ground threats as we move in." Natasha gave a curt nod, already gearing up for the mission, her expression steely and resolved.

~*~*~*~

Tony's mind was a mess, with images of Loki covered in blood flashing through his thoughts. The guilt and anger fueled his every move, pushing him to fly faster toward Doom. He couldn't shake the haunting vision, and it only strengthened his resolve to end the threat once and for all.

  "You look gorgeous in red," Tony's voice echoed through his mind, the memory of Loki's twirling in the red dress and smiling like nothing in the world could touch him. The carefree moment was a stark contrast to the blood-soaked reality that had followed. Tony clenched his fists inside the suit, his heart pounding with the weight of vengeance and regret. The sudden wave of emotion almost caused him to lose control, and he narrowly avoided crashing into a skyscraper. Shaking off the vision, he steeled himself, refocusing on his mission to confront Doom.

 Barton’s voice crackled through Tony’s communicator, laced with concern. "Stark, you're not thinking clearly. Pull back and wait for backup," he urged, trying to break through Tony's single-minded focus. Tony clenched his jaw, stubbornly pushing forward.

 Suddenly, Tony's HUD alerted him to a figure moving rapidly below. Zooming in, he recognized the unmistakable armor of Doctor Doom, weaving through the city's streets. "I've got eyes on Doom," Tony reported tersely, adjusting his flight path to intercept. "No time to wait, I'm engaged now."

"For fuck's sake, Stark!" Barton's voice barked through the communicator. "You're going to get yourself killed! Fall back and let us do this together." Tony hesitated for a split second, but his resolve hardened; he couldn't let Doom slip away.

 "Negative," he replied firmly. "I'm going in." He increased his speed and flew straight towards Doom. Tony fired a barrage of repulsor blasts, aiming to disable Doom's armor. The city streets below erupted in chaos as pedestrians scrambled for cover. 

Doom retaliated with a burst of energy, narrowly missing Tony, who deftly dodged and prepared for another attack. Doom laughed, the sound echoing through the narrow streets and cutting through the chaos. "Is that the best you've got, Stark?" he taunted, his voice dripping with contempt. Tony gritted his teeth, determination blazing in his eyes as he prepared to unleash his next assault."You're weak, just like Loki," Doom sneered, his words striking a nerve. Tony's anger flared, but he channeled it into focus, refusing to let the taunt distract him. "You'll see just how wrong you are," Tony growled, launching a concentrated blast aimed at Doom's chest.

 The blast struck Doom's chest, knocking him off balance but not enough to bring him down. Doom quickly regained his footing, his armor absorbing much of the impact. "You'll have to do better than that, Stark," Doom jeered, preparing his own counterattack.

 Doom raised his gauntlet, energy crackling around his fingers as he prepared to unleash a devastating blast. "This ends now!" he declared, the air around him shimmering with raw power. Tony braced himself, ready to meet Doom's attack head-on, knowing that this confrontation could determine the fate of the city and his life. 

 Just as Doom was about to unleash his devastating blast, a hammer hurtled through the air, colliding with his gauntlet and knocking him off balance. Tony glanced up, recognizing the familiar weapon as it returned to its owner's hand. "Thor," he muttered in relief, watching as the thunder god descended, his eyes locked on Doom.

 Thor landed with a thunderous crash, his presence radiating power and confidence. "You didn't think I'd let you have all the fun, did you, Stark?" he called out, lightning crackling from Mjolnir. Doom's eyes narrowed, realizing he now faced not just one, but two formidable Avengers. 

 Steve and Natasha were busy evacuating civilians from the danger zone, ensuring everyone found shelter from the escalating battle. Meanwhile, Barton took to the rooftops, expertly piloting the Quinjet and providing aerial support.  Doom knew he was outnumbered, but he was far from defeated. With a calculated smirk, he activated a hidden mechanism in his armor, releasing a swarm of drones programmed to target the Avengers. "Let's see how you handle this," he sneered, as the drones swarmed toward Tony and Thor, adding a new layer of chaos to the fight. 

"Fuck," Tony barked, quickly switching to a defensive stance as the drones closed in. "Thor, we've got to take these things out before they overwhelm us!" Thor nodded, summoning a storm to strike the drones with lightning, while Tony unleashed a barrage of repulsor blasts, determined to clear the skies.

"Barton, keep an eye on Doom!" Tony shouted over the comms, realizing Doom's true intention.  Barton zeroed in on the fleeing villain, firing a well-aimed explosive arrow that detonated near Doom, slowing his escape. "Not so fast, Doom," Barton muttered, readying another arrow to ensure Doom wouldn't slip away.

 Doom retaliated with a blast from his gauntlet, but Barton swiftly dodged, maneuvering the Quinjet with expert precision. "You'll have to do better than that," Barton taunted, releasing a volley of arrows to keep Doom on the defensive. The villain growled in frustration, realizing the Avengers were not going to let him escape so easily. Doom struck back with another blast, this time knocking Barton off course. Barton quickly recovered, firing off a few more arrows before flying away. Doom watched as the Quinjet disappeared from view, his frustration mounting. These Avengers were proving to be just as annoying as the other heroes he had fought over the years. 

"Cap, help Thor with those drones while I go after Doom!" Tony commanded, his voice resolute. Steve sighed but didn't protest, fully aware that arguing with Tony would be futile. Instead, he sprinted to Thor's side, raising his shield to deflect incoming attacks as Tony rocketed toward Doom, determined to end the fight once and for all.

 Tony landed in front of Doom, repulsors blazing, but Doom was always a step ahead. "You should have seen him," Doom taunted, a sinister grin spreading across his face. "When I killed him he begged me for mercy, Loki was so weak," Doom sneered, trying to get under Tony's skin. Tony's eyes narrowed behind his helmet, fury boiling within him. "He was so weakened from our last battle that it was almost too easy to take him down. It was pathetic to see him fight, but he was so determined," Doom continued, his voice dripping with malice. "Even in his final moments, he clung to the hope that he could defeat me." Tony's grip tightened, his rage fueling the power surging through his suit.

"Stay focused, Stark," Barton's voice crackled through Tony's comms. "Don't let him mess with your head. We need you sharp to take him down." Taking a deep breath, Tony steadied himself, channeling his anger into precision as he prepared to engage Doom. Doom smiled while playing his last trump card. 

"You know what he told me before I took his life?" Doom said, his eyes gleaming with malevolence. "He whispered your name, Stark—his final thoughts were of you. It was almost sad, really," Doom continued, his tone mocking yet strangely sincere. "He was so desperate, so afraid, it almost made me teary-eyed. In that moment, I almost spared his life," Doom admitted, a twisted smile playing on his lips. "But mercy isn't in my nature." Tony's fists clenched tighter, his repulsors glowing brighter as he prepared to strike.

 Images of Loki battered and broken filled Tony's thoughts; he could see Loki's pleading eyes, filled with fear, and hear his voice calling out his name. The memory was almost paralyzing. "He really loved you, Stark," Doom spat, his voice laced with contempt. "I could see it in his eyes, it was disgusting. You were his downfall—the mighty Loki fell because of love." "Focus, Stark!" Barton barked again, snapping Tony out of his trance. Tony's vision cleared, and he locked eyes with Doom, his resolve hardening. "This ends now," Tony growled, unleashing a torrent of energy from his repulsors, aimed directly at Doom.

 Doom fell, slamming into the brick wall with a resounding crash, debris scattering around him. For a moment, the world seemed to stand still as the dust settled. Then, with a pained smirk, Doom slowly got back to his feet, his eyes locking onto Tony with renewed malice. "You really think that would be enough to defeat me, Stark?" Doom sneered, brushing off the debris from his armor. "I've faced gods and monsters; a mere man in a suit of armor won't be my end." Tony's heart pounded, but he steeled himself, ready for the next round. Doom lunged forward, his gauntlets crackling with dark energy, aiming a powerful blast at Tony. Tony dodged, firing back with his repulsors, the beams clashing in mid-air and sending shockwaves through the battlefield. They traded blows, each strike more ferocious than the last, a deadly dance of power and skill. 

 Thor landed with a thunderous roar, Mjolnir in hand. "You won't get away from this, Doom," Thor bellowed, electricity crackling around him. "You killed my brother, and I swear by Odin's name, I'll kill you." Steve, shield at the ready, joined the fray, his eyes filled with determination. "Let's finish this together," he declared, positioning himself beside Tony and Thor, ready to bring Doom down once and for all.

 Doom growled, his eyes narrowing as he saw the three Avengers advancing towards him. "You may think you have me cornered, but I always have one last trick up my sleeve." With a sinister laugh, he activated a hidden device and vanished into thin air, leaving Tony, Thor, and Steve momentarily stunned.

 Barton flew higher with the Quinjet, scanning the area for any sign of Doom. "I've got nothing on the radar," he reported, frustration evident in his voice. "He's vanished without a trace." Tony cursed under his breath, clenching his fists in anger. "This is my fault," he muttered, guilt weighing heavily on his shoulders. "We had him, and I let him slip away." Steve placed a reassuring hand on Tony's armored shoulder. "It's not your fault, Tony," he said firmly, his voice steady and resolute.  Tony shook his head, his voice tinged with regret. "No, Steve, it is my fault. I let him get to me, and now he's out there, planning his next move." 

"And we will be there to stop him," Steve said, his voice unwavering. "We've faced worse and come out stronger; we'll do it again." Tony took a deep breath, nodding as his resolve hardened.

"Let's go home," Steve said, his voice gentle yet firm. "We'll regroup, gather our strength, and be ready for whatever Doom throws at us next." Tony nodded, feeling a renewed sense of determination as they prepared to head back to base.

~*~*~*~*

"When I die, I don't want to be buried in Asgard," Loki's voice echoed in Tony's head

"Why?" Tony asked, locking eyes with Loki. Loki shrugged nonchalantly. "Because Asgard was never my home," he replied, a hint of sadness in his voice. " You and everyone else here on Midgard are my home," Loki said, his voice softening. "This is where I want to be buried, among those who have come to mean so much to me."  Tony grabbed Loki's hands, kissing his knuckles tenderly. "Then that's exactly what we'll do," he promised, his voice filled with sincerity. "You'll always have a place here, with us, on Earth. "

~*~*~*~ 

Rain started to pour, each drop hitting the umbrella with a rhythmic pattern that seemed to echo the somber mood of the day. Tony stood under the black umbrella, feeling the weight of loss and the wet chill seeping into his bones. He hated funerals; they always brought back memories of those he couldn't save. He stared at Loki's headstone with a heavy heart. The inscription read, "Beloved Brother, Son, and Lover,"  Tony felt a lump rise in his throat as he read the words that summed up Loki's life. A tear escaped his eyes as he remembered the two years they spent together, the friendship they shared, and the love they had for one another. 

 He couldn't remember the last time he had cried like this, the emotions overwhelming him. It was as if the floodgates had finally opened, unleashing years of suppressed grief and sorrow. Tony kneeled beside the grave, his tears mingling with the rain, whispering a final, heartfelt goodbye.

 Tony stood up, wiping away his tears with the back of his hand. "You hate me for not protecting him?" he asked without looking up, his voice barely a whisper.

Thor stood silently behind him, his expression somber. "I could never hate you, Tony," Thor replied softly, placing a comforting hand on Tony's shoulder."You should hate me. I promised to protect him," Tony said, his voice cracking under the weight of his guilt. Thor's grip tightened on Tony's shoulder, his eyes filled with shared sorrow. "

We both did, Tony, but sometimes even gods fail," Thor responded, his voice filled with empathy and regret."I promised Mother to always protect him," Thor continued, his voice breaking slightly. "But even with all our power, fate is sometimes beyond our control." Tony nodded, understanding the cruel truth in Thor's words, but the pain of loss still lingered heavily in his heart. Thor smiled sadly, a bittersweet expression crossing his face. "Come, Tony," he said gently, "let's go home. There's nothing more we can do here." Tony looked at the grave one more time, his eyes tracing the letters of Loki's name etched into the cold stone. He took a deep breath, trying to gather the strength to turn away. "Goodbye, Loki," he whispered, his voice carrying a mix of finality and lingering affection.

~*~*~*~

Tony stared at the red dress Loki had worn for the gala, now draped over the chair in the corner of his room. He hated the color now, the once vibrant hue that he loved so much had become a painful reminder of loss. Every time he saw it, he was haunted by memories of laughter and stolen moments, now forever tinged with sorrow.

 Tony could still picture Loki twirling in that dress, the fabric flowing elegantly around him as he spun with carefree joy. The memory was so vivid that he could almost hear Loki's laughter, a sound that once brought him so much happiness. Now, it only deepened the ache in his heart, a poignant reminder of what he had lost.

 He would never be able to see that dress the same way again, nor could he bring himself to get rid of it. It was as if letting it go would mean losing another piece of Loki all over again.  Tony walked over to the chair and gently picked up the dress, feeling the fabric one last time. The smell of Loki's perfume still lingered, a faint yet evocative scent that brought tears to his eyes. He clutched the dress tightly, as if holding onto it could somehow bring Loki back. He grabbed the box he had prepared earlier from the shelf and carefully folded the dress, placing it inside with reverence. Alongside it, he added a few other treasured mementos: a photograph of them together, a small trinket Loki had given him and a letter he had written but never had the courage to give to Loki. The words on the page were filled with unspoken emotions, confessions of love, and dreams of a future that would never be. As Tony sealed the box  with a heavy heart, he pushed it to the far end of his closet, where it would remain hidden yet forever cherished. It was both a sanctuary for his memories and a testament to the love he would never forget. With a final, lingering glance, Tony closed the closet door, feeling a bittersweet sense of closure.

 But the closure he needed didn't come as easily as he hoped. As he walked around the room, he found himself taking down more items that reminded him of Loki—books they had read together, gifts exchanged, and pictures of their happiest moments. Each photograph told a story, a snapshot of a time when their love felt invincible. Tony carefully wrapped them in tissue paper, preserving the fragments of a life that once was, before placing them in the box as well.

 The last photo he picked up was their favorite, taken during a spontaneous trip to a snowy cabin. In the picture, Loki's eyes sparkled with mischief as he threw a snowball at Tony, who was caught mid-laugh, his cheeks flushed from the cold and happiness. The snowflakes danced around them, capturing a fleeting moment of pure joy and love.

 All he wished was to be back in that moment, where laughter and love filled the air, free from the sorrow that now clouded his heart. Tony closed his eyes, imagining the crisp winter scent and the sound of Loki's laughter echoing around him vivid memories of their intimate moments together flooded his mind. He could almost feel Loki's warm, naked body pressed against his, and the gentle touch of Loki's fingers tracing the lines near his arc reactor. The sensation was so real that, for a fleeting second, he believed he could open his eyes and find Loki there beside him.

 He would whisper sweet nothings into Loki's ear, lulling him to sleep with promises of forever and whispered dreams of endless love. Each word had been a tender pledge, a vow that despite the chaos around them, their love would remain unbroken. But now, as he stood alone, those whispered promises echoed back to him, haunting him like a ghost that refused to be laid to rest. With a heavy heart, Tony opened his eyes to the stark reality of the empty room. He placed the last photograph in the box and closed the lid, sealing away the memories for safekeeping. As he carried the box to the attic, he whispered a final goodbye, hoping that one day, the pain would fade, leaving only the warmth of their shared love.

Chapter Text

It was a chilly, cloudy day in New York City, and the streets were bustling with people hurrying home from work or school. Among them, a young man named Loki was on his way to have dinner with his best friend, eager to share stories from the day and enjoy a warm meal. As he weaved through the crowd, he pulled his scarf tighter around his neck, bracing against the brisk wind. The city felt fresh and renewed after the rain had finally ceased, leaving behind glistening streets and puddles reflecting the gray sky. Loki was relieved to be outside without an umbrella, enjoying the crisp air as he made his way to their favorite diner.  As he walked down the busy sidewalk, he suddenly felt a tug on his jacket. He turned around sharply to see a man in his early 50s attempting to slip his hand into Loki's pocket.  Without thinking, Loki grabbed the man's wrist and twisted it, causing him to yelp in surprise and pain. "What do you think you're doing?" Loki demanded, his voice low and firm. The man quickly pulled back, mumbling apologies as he slinked away into the crowd.

 Loki rolled his eyes and turned to notice a man watching him from across the street. He was average height and handsome, with piercing chocolate brown eyes and a smirk that suggested he had seen the whole encounter. Loki felt a mixture of annoyance and curiosity as the stranger continued to hold his gaze, seemingly amused by the scene that had just unfolded. "Are you okay?" the man asked, walking over to him. Loki nodded, feeling a little shaken but able to mask his reaction with a casual smile. "I've had worse encounters," he replied, trying to brush off the incident as if it were nothing.  The man chuckled, "You should be careful, not everyone gets away unscathed from such situations." Loki raised an eyebrow, intrigued by the stranger's enigmatic demeanor. "Trust me, I've learned to handle myself," he said, his curiosity piqued by the man's knowing smile.

 The man introduced himself as Tony and offered to walk Loki to his friend's restaurant. Loki declined at first, but Tony insisted, making Loki sigh, "Okay." He wasn't going to admit it, but he felt safe in Tony’s presence, a feeling he hadn't experienced in a while.  As they walked, Loki realized how foreign it felt to have someone accompany him. He had always navigated the city streets alone, relying solely on his instincts and hard-earned self-reliance. He began to relax, if only for a moment, allowing himself to enjoy the rare companionship. However, he still kept his guard up, wary of any sudden changes in Tony’s demeanor or intentions. Trust was not something Loki gave easily, and old habits die hard.

 Loki glanced at the man and watched him closely, noting the subtle nuances in Tony’s  expression. He searched for any hint of deception or hidden agendas, ready to retreat at the first sign of danger.  The cold air nipped at his skin, and Loki sighed, watching the fog of his breath dissipate into the night. He pulled his scarf higher up around his face, seeking warmth and concealment, as he continued to scrutinize Tony’s every move.  Despite his vigilance, he couldn't help but notice how handsome Tony looked with his brown hair and piercing brown eyes. It was a distraction he hadn't anticipated, and he silently cursed himself for letting it affect his focus. Nonetheless, he remained determined to stay alert, knowing how quickly appearances could be deceiving. As they continued to walk, Tony decided to strike up a conversation with Loki. He learned that Tony was a well-known businessman who had recently moved to the city, seeking new opportunities.  They talked about their interests, with Tony revealing his passion for technology and Loki sharing his love for books. They discussed their families, with Tony mentioning his supportive friends and Loki speaking fondly of his close-knit circle of friends. As the conversation deepened, they shared their dreams for the future and what they liked to do on a rainy day, discovering common ground in their love for reading and enjoying a warm cup of tea.

 Loki found an unexpected connection with Tony, one that felt both comforting and exciting. It was rare for him to meet someone who shared his appreciation for the simple pleasures in life, and he couldn't help but feel a sense of kinship growing between them.  When they arrived at the restaurant, Tony asked for Loki's number. Loki hesitated at first, unsure of whether to share such personal information. However, something about Tony's genuine demeanor and shared interests made Loki feel he could trust him, and he decided to take a chance.  Over the next few months, Loki and Tony went out on several dates, exploring the city together, trying new restaurants, and visiting new places. Loki felt like he was falling in love with Tony, and he could tell Tony felt the same way. Tony was kind, funny, and charming, and Loki couldn't imagine his life without him.

 One day, Loki received a strange message on his phone. It was from Tony and contained a weird code that seemed to be a series of numbers and letters. Puzzled, Loki tried to decipher its meaning, wondering if it was a puzzle Tony had created for him or something more serious. Loki decided to ask Tony directly about the mysterious message. At first, Tony hesitated, clearly torn about revealing a secret. Eventually, he took a deep breath and confessed that he was Iron Man, explaining how he worked with the Avengers to help the government take down dangerous threats.  Loki was shocked; he had no idea that the man he had fallen in love with was living a double life as a superhero. His mind raced with questions about their relationship and what this meant for their future together. Despite the surprise, Loki couldn't help but admire Tony's bravery and dedication.

 Tony reassured Loki that his feelings for him were genuine and that he had wanted to share his secret for a long time. He explained that being Iron Man was a part of who he was, but it didn't change the love he had for Loki. Tony never thought he would fall in love with someone like Loki. He had always been wary of forming deep connections, fearing the potential danger to those he cared about. Yet, despite his reservations, his affection for Loki had grown beyond his control. He tried to control those emotions, but it was like a dam had broken, and the flood of feelings was too powerful to contain. No matter how hard he tried to distance himself, his heart kept pulling him closer to Loki, defying his logical attempts to maintain a safe distance.  He promised himself that he was going to protect Loki, no matter the cost. The thought of losing him was unbearable, and he knew that keeping him safe was worth any risk he might face.

 Loki, on the other hand, despite the shock of the secret, decided to stand by Tony. He understood that Tony was doing important work and wanted to support him in any way he could, even if it meant putting himself in danger. Loki's resolve to stay by Tony's side strengthened the bond between them, making them an unstoppable team.  Over the next few years, Loki watched Tony risk his life to take down dangerous people with his team. He was scared for him but also proud of the courage Tony displayed. Every time Tony returned home, Loki was there, ready to tend to his wounds and offer the support he needed to keep going.  He had to swallow back tears every time Tony came home injured or wounded, knowing how close he had come to losing him. Despite the fear and anxiety, Loki remained steadfast, offering comfort and healing while hiding his own vulnerability. Tony watched Loki as he carefully patched up his wounded arm, the armor discarded on the floor beside them.  Tony winced at the pain, but Loki didn't look up as he continued to clean a wound that was made by his armor. His hands were steady and gentle, a testament to the countless times he had performed this ritual. Despite the sting, Tony found solace in Loki's unwavering care. "You need to be more careful," Loki whispered, his voice soft yet firm. "Your armor may protect you, but it's not invincible." Tony nodded, appreciating the concern hidden beneath Loki's words. "I know," Tony admitted, glancing at the damaged plates. "I've been meaning to upgrade its defenses, but something always gets in the way. Maybe it's time I finally prioritize that."  Loki didn't say anything, simply nodding in agreement as he continued to tend to Tony's injuries. His silence spoke volumes, a quiet support that urged Tony to take action before another close call occurred. 

 Tony continued to watched Loki, his expression filled with worry and fear, realizing how close he had come to losing him. If he hadn't made it in time, Loki would probably be dead. This thought gnawed at him, fueling his determination to ensure such a perilous situation never happened again. Reaching for Loki, Tony pulled him close and kissed him, feeling grateful for the unwavering support and love that kept him strong.  Tears rolled down Loki's cheeks, betraying the façade of calm he tried so hard to maintain. Tony gently wiped them away, whispering words of reassurance, promising that he would always come back to him. "Promise me," Loki whispered, desperate for an honest answer. Tony met his gaze, his own eyes glistening with emotion, and nodded solemnly. "I promise, Loki. No matter what happens, I'll always find my way back to you. But you also need to promise me to come back to me," Tony added softly, his voice filled with earnestness. Loki nodded, a small smile forming as he whispered, "I promise, Tony."  Both had faced near-death experiences, their hearts heavy with the fear of losing one another. Loki's heart ached at the thought of a world without Tony, just as Tony couldn't imagine life without Loki.   Tony placed his forehead gently against Loki's, closing his eyes as if to seal the promise between them. 

For the first time, Loki allowed himself to break down, years of pent-up fear and loneliness pouring out in a torrent of tears. He had always feared Tony would never return, but hearing those words, he felt a glimmer of hope and comfort he hadn't dared to embrace before.  Tony cupped Loki's cheeks and kissed him deeply, sealing his promise with the warmth of his lips. In that moment, all the doubts and insecurities that had haunted Loki seemed to melt away, leaving only the unwavering bond they shared. 

Chapter Text

Loki feels like he’s dying, nothing like this has ever happened to him. The God of mischief didn’t understand he didn’t understand how this was happening. He felt uncomfortable, his palms were sweating, his heart was beating fast against his rib-cage, he's pretty sure his cheeks were red. 

What made things worse was that smile…. That smile made everything worse. warmth blossomed in his chest, his green eyes focused on brown.  

Loki couldn’t breathe. He was in complete shock. Life wasn’t kind to him, especially after the life he had. The sun felt hot against his skin; everything around him sounded muffled besides the voice of his love. Stark was smiling at him, it was big and bright. It was rare to see him smile but it was part of nature. 

The genius billionaire was down on one knee, his chocolate brown eyes trained on Loki with a beautiful forest green box in his hand he was holding a gold ring. The ring glistened under the sunlight, its golden band adorned with intricate engravings that seemed to tell a story of eternal love and commitment. The centerpiece was a mesmerizing emerald, reflecting the depth and intensity of Loki's feelings for Stark. 

Stark clears his throat when the silence was so unbearable he took a deep breath and tried his best to keep his hand and voice from shaking. “S-so, what do you say? Will you marry me?.” His breathing was coming out fast as he finished the sentence. Stark’s smile never fell as he waited for the response. Loki could see his eyes sparkle with hope and love; it was like staring at the stars.  The love was all for Loki. Tears began to run down his cheeks, a mixture of overwhelming emotions flooding his system. He couldn't believe that someone would love him this much, that someone would want to spend their life with him. Stark’s proposal touched him deeply, and he nodded, unable to find his voice but conveying his answer through tear-filled eyes. He took a deep breath reminding himself that he needed to breathe. He cleared his throat as he tried to force down the tears. Loki gave Stark a watery laugh.  

“Y-yes.” he said hiccuping, “yes I would love to marry you.” Before he could think anything through he tackled Stark to the ground. Stark hand wrapped around Loki’s waist as he looked at him in surprise getting attacked with kisses till finally Loki smacked a kiss on his lips keeping it there. 

Nothing good has ever happened to Loki but the gods were done playing games with him and blessed him with this gift that he has always yearned for Tony’s love.  

Chapter Text

There’s a bullet on Stark's back and the wound is still fresh from where it's been removed. It’s not fair that another scar will be added on his back.  The scars crisscrossing Stark's back serve as reminders of the countless battles he has fought as a hero, each one telling a story of bravery and sacrifice. Despite the pain they represent, they also symbolize his resilience and determination to protect those who cannot protect themselves. Now there will be another scar added onto his back, this one telling a different story.  The wound has become an ugly red, and the intense pain makes Stark cry. Tears stream down Stark's cheeks as he struggles to breathe through the agony. 

 Loki watches helplessly, knowing that the wound is not healing as quickly as he had hoped. It's been three days since the assassination attempt, and Stark's condition remains dire. Desperation fills the air as Loki searches for a way to alleviate Stark’s suffering.  Three days that Loki had spent helping Thor with his people on Asgard, unaware that Stark had been shot and left fighting for his life. The guilt gnawed at him, fueling his determination to find a remedy that could save him. 

 News of the assassination spread like wildfire; it's on the lips of every hero, citizen, and villain. They say Tony Stark is dying, and with each passing hour, the world holds its breath, hoping for a miracle.  In the midst of the turmoil, children remained blissfully unaware of the whispered fears surrounding the mighty Iron man. To them, he was still the invincible hero, a symbol of hope and courage, and they continued to play, imagining themselves as allies in his epic battles. 

 Loki swallows hard as his eyes trace the scars on Stark's back; it isn't fair, he thinks. Stark had his share of scars already—one from Ultron and another from Thanos—and now this, a scar from one of the people he had saved.  

News reaches Loki's ears that Barton and Romanoff have the man in custody, interrogating him on why he tried to kill Stark. Despite their efforts, the man remains silent, his lips sealed as if bound by some unbreakable oath, leaving the Avengers with more questions than answers. No matter how hard they try, the man won't talk, leaving the Avengers frustrated and desperate for answers. Meanwhile, Stark is twitching from the immense pain, his high fever worsening by the hour, and Loki stands by helplessly, unable to do a damn thing to ease his suffering.

 Everyone in the building can see Fury's growing impatience with the man. He keeps pushing Barton and Romanoff to make the man talk, “If you need to use drastic measures, use them!” Fury snaps in anger. "Yes, sir," Romanoff and Barton reply, exchanging a determined glance as they prepare to escalate their interrogation tactics.  Even Coulson, who is usually more restrained, joins in the questioning, hoping his calm demeanor might coax out the truth. He approaches the man, his voice steady but firm, "We need answers now, and you're running out of time."  The man bursts into laughter, a wild and unsettling sound that echoes through the room. "You think you can break me?" he taunts, his eyes gleaming with defiance. "I've faced worse than this." Coulson remains unfazed, meeting the man's gaze with unwavering confidence. "Perhaps," he replies coolly, "but everyone has a limit. Let's see if we can find yours."

 Meanwhile, in the Avengers hospital, Loki sits by Tony's side, gently running a small towel over Stark's back. "How did this happen?" Loki asks, dipping the cloth into the warm water before carefully applying it again, mindful not to put too much pressure on the wound. Bruce, the most composed man Loki knows, looks at him with tired eyes. "We don't know," he admits softly, his voice gentle like a feather. "All we know is that he was coming from the gala ceremony when he got shot."  Loki blinks away the tears and swallows back a lump, guilt washing over him. He should have been there for Stark that night, but instead, he had been playing hero with Thor in Asgard. "I should have protected him," Loki whispers, his voice barely audible over the hum of the hospital machines.  Bruce places a reassuring hand on Loki's shoulder, offering a comforting presence. "You couldn't have known, Loki," he says softly. "None of us could have predicted this would happen. What matters now is that we're here for him."

 Loki nods as he sobs, the weight of guilt still heavy on his heart. "I just wish I could turn back time," he admits, his voice cracking with emotion. Bruce squeezes his shoulder gently, reminding him that all they can do is support Stark in his recovery. Loki doesn't know what else to do, but he won't give up. He dips the towel into the water once more, wringing it out before gently pressing it against Stark's burning skin. Though he managed to remove the bullet, the fever remains, and he is determined to help in any way he can.  Loki suddenly remembers a healing spell his mother had taught him, hoping it would provide some relief.  He berates himself for not remembering it earlier, but with the chaos of Stark's injuries, it had slipped his mind.  A spark of magic springs from the palm of his hand as he starts to run his hand over the wound, making Stark sigh in relief. At least he will no longer be in pain, and Loki hopes it will be enough to keep him calm while the healing process takes effect.  Bruce watches in awe, a mixture of gratitude and amazement on his face as the wound begins to close. He had always known Loki was capable of incredible feats, but seeing it in action was something else entirely. Loki couldn't believe he had forgotten about this particular spell. It was one he had mastered long ago, yet in the chaos, it had slipped his mind. Loki felt a sense of relief knowing that he finally found the right magic to aid Tony, after trying every spell in his arsenal to no avail.

 Loki watched Tony close his eyes, a peaceful expression settling over his face as the pain subsided. The tension in the room eased, and Loki felt a sense of achievement, knowing he had finally done something right in the midst of uncertainty. His eyes darkened with determination as he reminded himself of his true nature. He was Loki Laufeyson, the god of mischief, after all, and if he could help save the world from Thanos, then surely he could save Tony Stark from the clutches of this world.

Chapter Text

The bustling sound of cars and people going on with their day could be heard in the beautiful and peaceful Saturday morning in  the city of New York.  The cool air carried the scent of freshly brewed coffee from nearby cafes, mingling with the crisp aroma of autumn leaves. It brushed gently against the faces of early risers as they strolled through the streets. 

 Children were seen running around in the park, their laughter echoing through the air as they played games and chased each other. The barking sound of dogs accompanied them, adding to the lively atmosphere as owners tried to keep up with their energetic pets. The park was a lively scene, a perfect blend of nature and urban life in the heart of the city.  Nearby, the rhythmic clinking of tools and the hum of machinery signaled ongoing street works. Workers in bright vests busily coordinated their efforts to repair the sidewalks, ensuring the city's infrastructure kept pace with its vibrant life. Despite the noise, the atmosphere remained cheerful, with passersby pausing to observe the progress before continuing on their way. 

 In the Avengers Tower, three figures sat in the living room, each engaged in their own activities. Clint was absorbed in a movie, enjoying a rare moment of relaxation. Meanwhile, Natasha was diligently reviewing a mission report given to her that morning by Director Fury, a task that urgently required her expertise in Washington. 

 Peter, who was usually a chatterbox, sat quietly at the table, his fingers flying over the keyboard. He was deeply focused on typing out new ideas and improvements he wanted to incorporate into his Spidey suit.  Peter didn’t want to finalize his plans without discussing them with Tony and getting his opinion first. However, Tony had been so preoccupied with mysterious projects in the workshop over the past few months that Peter hadn't had a chance to catch him. Despite this, Peter remained hopeful that he could corner Tony soon and get the feedback he needed before fully diving into his modifications. 

 Clint glanced over his shoulder as he sipped his coffee, mildly annoyed by the incessant tapping of Peter's keyboard. "Hey, Peter," he called out, trying to keep his tone light, "any chance you can give those keys a break for a minute? You're giving my movie a soundtrack it definitely doesn't need." Peter looked up sheepishly, offering a quick apology before trying to type more quietly.  Natasha looked up from the report and said, "Barton, be nice." Clint rolled his eyes and continued to watch the movie. The only noise in the living room was the sound of the TV, the annoying clicking of the keyboard, and the rustling of papers as Natasha flipped through the report. 

With the rest of the Avengers team out and about, the tower felt unusually quiet. Steve, Bucky, and Sam had set off on their morning run, a ritual that was as much about camaraderie as it was about fitness. Loki had taken the opportunity to bid farewell to Thor, who was returning to Asgard, while Bruce was already en route to Berlin for a mission. As for Tony, he remained locked away in his workshop, shrouded in secrecy, a place only Bruce had the privilege to enter.

Peter sighed and looked around the living room, feeling a bit out of place. He didn’t mind the presence of Natasha or Clint, but he preferred when the rest of the team was around. Their absence made the tower feel less like a home and more like a waiting room. Peter hates it when the tower is too quiet; he thrives on the laughter and banter that usually fills the room. Natasha and Clint are great people, but they aren't as chatty as the others, speaking only when necessary. Sometimes, Clint's bluntness can come off as rude, though Peter knows he doesn't mean it that way. 

Peter sighed again and bit the inside of his cheek, feeling the weight of the silence in the room. He hoped the others would finish their tasks soon, as the quiet was starting to get to him. More than anything, he wished Tony would wrap up whatever he was working on in the workshop, so Peter could finally share his ideas for the suit enhancements. 

 He glanced at his computer, reviewing his notes and sketches for the suit, but his mind kept wandering back to Tony. Unable to focus any longer, Peter finally broke the silence, asking, "Do you think Mr. Stark is okay?" He looked up from the screen, biting his bottom lip, concern etched across his features.  He tapped his finger on the table, a bad habit he had picked up from Loki when he worried about Tony. The rhythmic drumming did little to ease his anxiety, but it was a small comfort in the unsettling silence. 

 Natasha and Clint exchanged a quick look, both aware of Peter's concern. Natasha gave Clint a warning glare, silently telling him to be mindful of his response. She frowned slightly, unsure of how to reassure the kid without making promises she couldn't keep. She wasn’t good with words, especially when she tried to reassure Peter that everything was fine. She tried to think of anything to put the kid at ease. 

Clint, seeing that she wasn’t saying anything, said "Don't worry, kid," Clint said, leaning back in his chair with a casual air. "If he wasn't okay, JARVIS would have let us know by now, isn't that right, JARVIS?" The AI's calm voice filled the room, confirming, "Indeed, everything is running smoothly in the workshop." "See, there's nothing to worry about," Clint reiterated with a hint of annoyance, trying to mask his own concern.  "Besides, this is Tony we're talking about," Clint added, with a shrug. "Whatever he's doing down there must be important to him." He turned back to his paused movie, hoping his response would keep Peter from asking more questions. 

  Clint knew that Tony had a tendency to lose himself in his work, sometimes to the point of neglecting his own well-being. While he respected Tony's privacy, there was a part of him that couldn't help but feel concerned. Still, Clint wasn't about to admit that out loud, especially not to Peter. As the movie resumed, the tension in the room eased slightly, but Peter's mind still lingered on Tony's well-being.  Natasha sighed and rolled her eyes at the response, knowing full well that Clint's stubbornness was getting the better of him.  She turned to look at Peter, noticing the subtle tap-tap-tap of his fingers on the table—a habit he'd picked up from Loki whenever anxiety got the better of him. Natasha understood his concern for Tony, having seen that same worried expression countless times before. 

"Hey," she whispered gently, "he's going to be okay, you know that, right?"  Peter nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Yeah, you're right," he replied softly, trying to reassure himself as much as Natasha. Her comforting presence and words helped ease his mind, if only a little.  Natasha returned to her report, but she couldn't help the lingering worry in the back of her mind. It had been a month since Tony had hardly left his workshop, consumed by whatever project he was working on. 

The isolation was starting to worry everyone, especially Loki.  This time, there was an intensity in Tony's work that seemed different, almost desperate. He had always been known for his relentless dedication, but the shadows under his eyes and the missed meals hinted at something more. Everyone knew Tony had a way of pushing beyond his limits, but this time, even Pepper's gentle nudges seemed to fall short of pulling him back.

 He only emerged when hunger forced him or when a mission demanded his presence, often skipping team meetings unless absolutely necessary. His once frequent hangouts with Loki had dwindled to nearly nothing, leaving Loki feeling a bit abandoned.  Tony had become so secretive that even Loki, known for his cunning and persistence, couldn't gain access to his workshop. Surprisingly, Loki managed to keep his temper in check, though he sulked and pouted, much to Clint's irritation.  

The only one allowed in Tony's workshop was Bruce, but he was currently on a mission in Berlin that required both his expertise and the Hulk's brute strength. With Bruce away, there was no one to supervise Tony or to reassure Loki, whose worry had been steadily growing. Loki found himself pacing more often, glancing at the closed doors of the workshop with a mix of frustration and concern.  Natasha had observed Loki's behavior closely, noticing the subtle signs of his anxiety despite his attempts to mask it with indifference.

 She could see how his pacing became more frequent and how his eyes flickered with worry whenever he thought no one was watching. Though he tried to maintain his usual aloof demeanor, Natasha knew that Tony's secretive behavior was taking a toll on him.  Natasha observed the little tapping of Loki's fingers on the table, the subtle biting of his lip, and the way he pinched his palm when he was lost in thought. 

She noticed how his eyes darted toward Tony whenever he seemed on the verge of doing something foolish or embarrassing. Although she was aware of these signs, she chose to act as if she didn’t notice or care, allowing Loki the space to handle his emotions in his own way.  When Tony and Loki began dating, the team wasn't too thrilled about the pairing. They viewed Loki as unpredictable and potentially dangerous, while Tony's penchant for trouble only seemed to exacerbate their concerns. Despite the team's initial reservations, the duo proved to be an unexpectedly good match, balancing each other's extremes in ways that the others hadn't anticipated. 

 Natasha couldn't help but wonder if something had happened between Tony and Loki that had caused this sudden rift. She had noticed the tension in Tony's demeanor and the way he seemed to be shutting everyone out, including those who were once close to him. It was as if an invisible wall had been erected, leaving her to question the reason behind Tony's newfound isolation. 

Natasha even tried to hack into Tony's lab, as she often did when curiosity got the better of her, but this time she was unsuccessful. The security measures had been upgraded to a level that even her skills couldn't bypass, leaving her both impressed and frustrated. This only added to the growing sense of mystery surrounding Tony's reclusive behavior. 

Nat let out a sigh as she returned to her report, hoping Tony would soon return to his normal self. She knew how important it was for the team to be united and that Tony's absence was affecting everyone, especially Loki. Despite her own concerns, she tried to focus on her work, trusting that Tony would eventually come around and restore the balance within their group. 

The elevator doors opened with a soft ding, revealing Steve, Bucky, and Sam, all sweaty and flushed from their morning run.  Steve was carrying bags of takeout, the aroma filling the air as he stepped out. "Hey, guys," the trio said in unison as they walked up to the table, the scent of freshly baked pastries and savory breakfast burritos wafting through the room. They set the bags down, eager to dig into their well-deserved meal after a vigorous workout. 

 Clint and Peter joined them at the table, drawn by the enticing smells. "You guys really outdid yourselves this morning," Clint remarked, reaching for a burrito. Meanwhile, Natasha accepted a coffee from Bucky with a grateful nod, content to sip her preferred morning brew.

 Steve laughed at Clint's comment and looked around the room. "Where's Loki?" he asked, noticing his absence. Clint, with his mouth full, mumbled, "He went to see Thor off." Steve nodded, "Oh," and returned to his food. "Is Tony going to join us?" Bucky inquired, glancing towards the empty seat at the head of the table.  Nat sighed and put her coffee down. "I don't know," she replied, a hint of concern in her voice. Clint pulled his phone out, dialing Tony's number, only for it to go straight to voicemail. 

 Clint shook his head in frustration, muttering, "Fucking dumbass is not answering," as he dialed Tony's number again.  Steve sighed and leaned back against the chair like a sofa, slamming his napkin on the table, clearly annoyed at Tony's behavior. "Whatever Tony is working on is going to kill him. Has anyone tried to get him out of there?" Steve asked, his concern deepening.

 Nat sighed, setting her coffee down again. "We tried, but the only person who can get through to him is Bruce, and Bruce isn't here," she explained, her frustration evident. "We should try again," Bucky said, glancing at the closed lab door. "He should at least come out and eat something small. Maybe a sandwich or some fruit would help him clear his head a bit." "Yeah, let's try that. Let's go knock on the door and say, 'Hey Tony, you want a sandwich or fruit?'" Clint said with irritation. Steve shot Clint a glare, making Clint roll his eyes. Peter, sensing an argument brewing, quickly made an excuse to head to the guest room, eager to avoid any tension. 

 "Look, Clint," Steve began, his voice firm, "we can't just give up on him like that. We all know how he gets when he's deep into a project, but it's our job to pull him back when he goes too far." Clint folded his arms, his expression unimpressed. "And what if he doesn't want to be pulled back, Steve? You can't force someone to take a break if they don't want to." Steve shook his head, frustration creeping into his tone. "It's not about forcing him; it's about being there for him, whether he asks for it or not." Clint rolled his eyes, annoyed by the whole situation. "We should be enjoying breakfast, not wasting our time worrying about Tony," he muttered under his breath. "If he doesn't want to join us, then fine, let him stew in his lab."

 Nat slapped Clint's arm lightly. "Dude, that's not nice," she chided, her voice carrying a note of disappointment. "We're a team, and that means looking out for each other, even when it's inconvenient." Clint sighed, rubbing his arm, and muttered, "I know, I know. It's just frustrating sometimes." Sam sighed. "It is frustrating," he said as he covered his burrito with green salsa.  "What is he even working on anyways?" he asked, voicing the question that everyone had been asking themselves but hadn't dared to say aloud. Nat shrugged, glancing towards the lab door. "Who knows with Tony? It could be anything from a new suit to some world-saving invention." Bucky, who had been quiet, asked, "How are we going to get him out of there?" Sam, who was about to say something, stopped mid-sentence when they heard the elevator open. 

 Everyone turned to see Rhodey and Loki walking out, and Steve raised an eyebrow in surprise. "Hey guys," Rhodey said, approaching the table with Loki close behind him. "What are you doing here?" Nat asked, surprise evident in her voice as she glanced between the unlikely pair. Then it clicked—Loki had likely turned to Rhodey for help with whatever was keeping Tony locked away in the lab. "I thought you were out of town," Steve said, still processing Rhodey being here, as he hardly ever comes by the place. "I was, but I came home early," Rhodey replied, giving a nod to Loki. 

"He came by my place asking for help," Rhodey explained, gesturing to Loki. "He told me Tony's been in the lab for a month and he was worried that no one was able to get him out.  It hadn't crossed anyone's mind that Rhodey might be able to assist, given his close friendship with Tony and familiarity with his work habits. The group exchanged glances, realizing that they had overlooked a potentially simple solution to their problem. "Well, it's good to have you here," Sam said, acknowledging that Rhodey's presence might be exactly what they needed to reach Tony. Steve glanced at Loki, who was avoiding eye contact, clearly uncomfortable with the sudden attention. It was a simple yet clever move to reach out to Rhodey, who understood Tony better than most, much like Banner did. Loki's initiative in seeking out Rhodey might just be the key to breaking through to Tony and getting him to open up. "He was my last option," Loki said, glancing at the group. "Since Banner isn't here, I figured he could help. I'm sorry if I didn't tell anyone about this." Steve shook his head. "You don't have to apologize." 

Steve stood. "No one had thought about this approach, and it might just be what we need."  Rhodey walked up to the lab's closed door and said, "Jarvis, it's me, Rhodey. Can you please let me in?" There was a moment of silence before the AI responded, recognizing his voice and granting him access. As the door slid open, Rhodey took a deep breath, preparing himself to talk to Tony. 

~*~*~*~
The room felt humid as Rhodey stepped inside, the door sliding shut behind him with a soft whoosh. AC/DC blared from the speakers, a familiar choice for Tony when he was deep in thought or tinkering with a new creation. Rhodey took a moment to adjust to the dim lighting and chaotic energy of the lab.  He raised an eyebrow when he spotted a half-finished suit on the workbench. A look of confusion crossed his face as he noticed the dark green hue, an unusual color choice for Tony. 

 He finally spotted Tony hunched over at his workbench, sparks flying from the machinery he was working on. The sound of the tools drowned out even the blaring AC/DC. He reached out to touch Tony's shoulder, causing Tony to swirl around in surprise, eyes wide behind his tinted glasses. "Rhodey!" Tony exclaimed, lowering the volume with a quick tap on his control panel. "Rhodey, how did you get in?" Tony asked, clearly annoyed.

 Rhodey laughed softly. "I asked Jarvis to let me in," he replied, a hint of amusement in his voice. "It's not like I can sneak past your AI." Tony mumbled something along the lines of, "Guess I need to upgrade his security protocols," as he rubbed the back of his neck. Rhodey chuckled and shook his head. "You know I'm not here to mess with your tech, Tony. I'm here because we need to talk."

 Tony leaned against the chair and took off his protective glasses, feeling the familiar cramp in his neck. "Alright, Rhodey," he sighed, his irritation giving way to curiosity. "What's so important that you had to sneak into my lab for a chat?" "Loki came to me," Rhodey began, causing Tony to raise an eyebrow. "Loki?" Tony asked, surprised that his lover went to see Rhodey, but for what? "He's worried about you, and so is the team. You've been in the lab for months. What's going on?"  Tony sighed and ran a hand over his face, feeling the weight of their concern settle on his shoulders. 

He hadn't realized that his relentless work had made everyone around him worried, especially Loki. "I guess I got a bit too caught up in this project," he admitted, his voice tinged with regret.  Rhodey glanced at the diagrams spread across the table, noticing the intricate designs of a new suit. "Tony, you've already got an arsenal of suits. Why do you need another one?"  Rhodey glanced at the half-finished suit in the corner of the workshop, its frame gleaming under the fluorescent lights. "I mean, what's so special about this one?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. Tony hesitated, not meeting Rhodey's eyes. "This one's different," he finally said, his voice barely above a whisper.  

 Rhodey frowned in confusion, trying to understand Tony's cryptic response. "Different how?" he pressed, searching Tony's face for answers.  Tony cleared his throat as he met Rhodey's eyes. "It's for Loki," he confessed, his voice laced with vulnerability. Rhodey's expression softened with understanding, realizing the depth of Tony's feelings. "You want to keep him safe," Rhodey said, nodding slowly as the pieces fell into place. 

 Tony stood up and paced around the room. "I know it sounds crazy, but I have come so close to losing him in those fights," he admitted, his voice filled with urgency. "Every time he's in danger, it feels like a part of me is on the line too." Rhodey watched his friend with empathy, understanding the weight of Tony's unspoken fears.  Tony stopped mid-pacing and turned to face Rhodey. "I thought I almost lost him. If it wasn't for Bruce catching him, I don't know what I would have done," he confessed, his voice heavy with emotion. "I know he's strong with his magic, but sometimes he reaches his limits and can't use it."

 Tony ran a hand through his hair in frustration, his eyes clouded with a mix of fear and helplessness. "It's like watching a train wreck in slow motion," he admitted, the words tumbling out as if they'd been pent up for too long. "I have all this technology, all this power, and yet when it comes to protecting him, I feel utterly powerless." Rhodey placed a reassuring hand on Tony's shoulder, offering silent support. "You're not powerless, Tony," he said softly. "You've always found a way to protect the people you care about, and this won't be any different."   Tony swallowed the lump in his throat, his voice barely above a whisper. "And this is why I made the suit," he explained, gesturing to the sleek design on the screen. "It's for him, to give him a fighting chance when he needs it most." Rhodey nodded, understanding both the innovation and the love that drove Tony to create something so personal.  "But still you shouldn't have shut everyone down, especially Loki," Rhodey said gently. "He thought he did something that made you upset, and it took a toll on him." Tony sighed, realizing that his intense focus had unintentionally pushed away those who cared about him. 

 Tony leaned against the desk as he stared at the floor, wrestling with his guilt. "I know I should have handled it differently," he admitted, his voice heavy with remorse. "I need to make things right with him and everyone else."  Rhodey smiled. "But first, you should start with Loki," he said, gently slapping Tony's arm. Rhodey turned to leave but stopped mid step glancing over his shoulder. "Loki is lucky to have you, just as you are to have him," Rhodey said, offering a reassuring nod. "The suit looks good," he added, glancing at the half-finished armor. With that, he left the room, the sound of the door opening and closing echoing softly, leaving Tony with his thoughts.  

~*~*~*~

 Everyone glanced up as the door opened, and Rhodey emerged, his expression calm and knowing. He caught Loki's eye and gave a small nod. "Hey, Tony wants to talk to you," he said, gesturing back towards the room.

 Loki hesitated for a moment, uncertainty flickering in his eyes. Despite his reservations, he felt a quiet assurance in the way Rhodey looked at him. Taking a deep breath, he nodded and headed towards the room, ready to face the conversation that awaited him.

 As Loki entered the room, he was immediately enveloped by the strong, metallic scent that filled the lab. He glanced around, taking in the scattered tools and half-finished projects that lay strewn across the workbenches. Despite his unease, there was a sense of familiarity that settled over him, reminding him of the countless hours he and Tony had spent in this very space.

 Tony was nowhere to be seen, prompting Loki to raise an eyebrow and look around to see if he could spot him. Making his way to the large table where a half-finished suit sat, Loki noticed a detailed diagram sprawled out beside it. He studied the intricate designs for a moment, feeling a mixture of admiration and curiosity, before calling out softly, "Tony?"

 "Do you like it?" Tony's voice came from behind Loki, causing him to spin around in surprise. Tony stood there with a playful grin, clearly amused by Loki's reaction. "I was just making a few adjustments," Tony added, nodding towards the suit on the table.  Loki nodded, "Yes, I like it," he said, glancing at the design and the half-finished suit before turning his attention back to Tony. Noticing the oil smudges on Tony's hands and the beginnings of a beard, Loki couldn't help but smirk. "I see you've been hard at work, both on the suit and your new look," he  remarked with a hint of amusement.

 Tony chuckled and walked towards Loki, wrapping his arms around his waist."You like my new look?" Tony teased, brushing his lips against Loki's, making him sigh contentedly. Loki leaned into the embrace, his earlier curiosity about the suit momentarily forgotten. "It's different, but I think it suits you," Loki replied, his voice softening as he enjoyed the closeness.  He had missed these moments, and a month without being this close had been driving him crazy. The distance had only heightened his longing, making this reunion all the more cherished. "I might just have to keep this look, if it means getting reactions like this," Tony whispered, pulling Loki even closer.  

Tony pulled away from Loki as he held his hand. "I'm sorry for keeping away from you, but I was driven by this idea to start a new suit," he explained, glancing at the diagram and suit.   Loki cupped Tony's cheek, his touch gentle and reassuring. "Hey, it's okay," he murmured softly, his eyes filled with understanding. Tony pulled Loki's hand away and held it firmly. "It's not okay," he said, his voice earnest. "This suit means everything to me because it's for you."  

Loki's breath hitched, caught off guard by Tony's admission. "What?" he said, his voice barely above a whisper. Tony met his gaze, determination and affection clear in his eyes. "I wanted to create something that would protect you, so you can be safe by my side." 

"You have no idea how many times I've almost lost you," Tony confessed, his voice tinged with frustration and fear. He ran a hand through his hair, trying to keep his emotions in check. "I needed to do something, anything, to make sure you stay safe."  Loki squeezed Tony's shoulder reassuringly. "I'm always safe, Tony. Every battle we've fought, I come out okay," he said with a soft smile. "Your presence is all the protection I need." Tony shook his head, his frustration bubbling over. "But that's not enough for me, Loki!" he exclaimed, his voice rising. "I can't just stand by and hope for the best every time you throw yourself into danger." He paused, taking a deep breath to steady himself, his eyes pleading for Loki to understand. 

 Tears welled up in Tony's eyes. "I thought I almost lost you when you threw yourself in front of Peter to protect him," he admitted, his voice cracking with emotion. Loki's expression softened, and he gently wiped away a tear from Tony's cheek. "I'm here, Tony," Loki reassured him, his voice steady and comforting.  Tony took a deep breath, his gaze never leaving Loki's. “ I don't know what I would have done," Tony continued, his voice barely above a whisper. "When you fell off that building while fighting those drones, I thought I would never reach you. If it wasn't for the Hulk catching you, I can't even imagine the outcome."

"But I'm okay, Tony," Loki murmured, resting his head against Tony's chest, feeling the steady thrum of his heartbeat. "I'm here, and that's what matters." Tony wrapped his arms around Loki, holding him close, as if afraid to let go. The warmth of Tony's embrace and the familiar scent of metal and oil were comforting, reminding Loki of how much he had missed this. "This suit is just for you, and I want you to accept it," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "You are my everything, don't forget that." Loki's heart swelled with emotion as he nodded, understanding the depth of Tony's love and the lengths he would go to ensure his safety. "I don't want to have any more nightmares," Tony said, sitting down with a tired sigh. "Knowing you're safe is the only thing that brings me peace."  Loki sat down beside Tony, leaning his head on his shoulder, offering silent comfort. "You worry too much, Stark," he murmured softly, a small smile playing on his lips. "But I suppose that's part of your charm." 

Tony laced his fingers with Loki's, bringing their joined hands to his lips for a gentle kiss. "I can't help it," he admitted, his eyes meeting Loki's with a warmth that spoke volumes. "Loving you gives me a whole new set of things to worry about, but I wouldn't trade it for anything." Loki smiled gently, a mix of amusement and affection in his eyes. "Tony, I appreciate your concern, truly," he said. "But trust me, I have a few tricks up my sleeve to keep myself out of harm's way."  Tony sighed but didn't say anything; he was still going to finish that suit, just to be sure. He knew that Loki was capable and resourceful, but it was in his nature to prepare for the worst. The suit was his way of ensuring that no matter what tricks Loki had, Tony would always have his back.

 Loki sighed as he stared at the closed door where he knew everyone else was waiting. "They worry about you," he said, his voice carrying a hint of affection. "But you know they care just as much as I do."  

"I know," Tony replied softly, squeezing Loki's hand reassuringly. "It's nice to have people who care, even if it means a few extra headaches along the way." He chuckled, trying to lighten the mood before glancing back at the door."Come on," Loki said, standing up and pulling Tony with him. "We can't keep them waiting forever, and besides, I think they deserve to see that you're doing alright."  Tony nodded, but not before stopping to kiss Loki tenderly. "Please don't forget it," he murmured against Loki's lips. "You are my everything, and I don't want you to ever forget that."  Loki smiled, his heart swelling with affection, as he melted into Tony's embrace. "I won't forget," he promised softly, savoring the moment before seeing the team.  Tony glanced at his suit, a newfound determination sparking in his eyes as he thought about finishing it right away. He knew that every piece he added was not just for protection but for the future he wanted to build with Loki. With a final look back at Loki, he grinned, feeling more motivated than ever to tackle the challenges ahead.

Chapter Text

Tony’s head is between Loki’s legs, and he feels a mix of excitement and uncertainty. As his hands explore, he senses the tension in the air, unsure of what will happen next. The moment is charged with anticipation, leaving both of them breathless and eager. Loki's neck is tired of supporting his head, so he lets it fall back onto the pillow with a sigh, waiting for Tony's next action. Tony's hands are lined with Loki's hips, fumbling slightly with the bed fabrics as he prepares for what comes next. The room is filled with an electric energy, their breaths mingling in the quiet space. Tony's fingers trace a gentle path along Loki's side, catching him off guard.

Loki gasps sharply, his breath hitching as his body goes still with surprise. The unexpected touch sends a shiver down his spine, and for a moment, the world seems to pause around them.  Tony begins in an up and down motion, slowly and tantalizingly, as if he wants Loki to feel every little movement, every flick and swipe. Loki's breath catches again, the sensation sending ripples through his body, leaving him yearning for more. The deliberate pace heightens the anticipation, drawing them both deeper into the moment.  Tony's movements shift, experimenting with different speeds and pressures, causing Loki's body to respond with an involuntary arch. The change in tempo and intensity sends waves of sensation through Loki, his spine curving upwards as a spasm takes over, lifting him momentarily from the mattress. As he settles back down, a low moan escapes his lips, a testament to the overwhelming pleasure coursing through him. 

Tony moves his hands again, the pressure of his fingers leaving temporary marks on pale thighs before fading immediately and continuing to fall elsewhere on his skin. Each touch seems to ignite a new spark, a fresh wave of sensation that travels through Loki's body. Loki's eyes flutter shut, surrendering to the feeling, as Tony's hands continue their exploration, discovering every sensitive spot with meticulous attention.  They both knew it was a dangerous game they were playing, teetering on the edge of control and surrender. The intensity of their connection could easily spiral into something uncontrollable, a wildfire of emotions that neither was fully prepared for. Yet, the thrill of venturing into the unknown, of pushing boundaries and testing limits, was an irresistible temptation that neither could resist.

 Tony can't help but wonder what the other Avengers would think if they saw him in such a compromising position with someone who was once their enemy. He imagines the shock and disbelief on their faces, but in that moment, he pushes those thoughts aside.  He has already crossed that line, and surprisingly, he feels no guilt. Instead, there's a strange sense of liberation in defying their expectations. For once, Tony is following his own path, regardless of the consequences.  He glanced at Loki, who was breathing hard, his eyes shut, and thought that this was all worth it. They had set a rule of not falling in love, but that rule had crumbled into pieces because Tony knew Loki had fallen in love with him, just as he had fallen in love with Loki. In this shared moment of vulnerability and truth, Tony realized that some risks were worth taking, even if they defied logic and allegiance.  Loki, too, couldn't deny the unexpected freedom he felt in choosing a path that deviated from his usual schemes and mischief. He had always been the trickster, the one who manipulated others for his own gain, but with Tony, it was different.

This was genuine, a connection that transcended the boundaries of their past conflicts, and for once, Loki embraced the uncertainty it brought.  In the haze of emotions and sensations, Loki found himself stripped of words, yet he clung to the one that seemed to resonate with the deepest part of him: "please." It was a plea wrapped in vulnerability, one that Tony, with all his complexities, cherished profoundly. Loki never anticipated that a mortal could wield such influence over him, yet here he was, willingly surrendering to the undeniable pull Tony had on his heart and soul.  Tony's once dark heart, surrounded by past mistakes and betrayal, had softened by the presence of someone who was once called an enemy. The walls he had built to protect himself crumbled, revealing a capacity for love and forgiveness he never knew he possessed. In Loki, Tony found an unexpected ally, a partner who understood the complexities and shadows of his past yet chose to stand by him in the light.

 In a way, Tony found it almost amusing that the two of them, once sworn enemies, were so similar in their brokenness. Both had spent years hiding behind facades, each without a family or a place to truly call home. Now, amidst the chaos of their lives, they had discovered a sense of belonging in each other, a sanctuary built on shared scars and mutual understanding.  Tony's forearms flexed slightly as he repositioned, his breath warm against Loki's skin, making him shiver. The sensation sent a surge of electricity through Loki, causing him to writhe under Tony's touch.   Loki lifted his head from the pillow, his neck muscles still aching and sore. Chocolate brown eyes met green orbs, finding Tony already focused on him, tracing every curve and line of his form.

A soft whisper of Tony's name spiraled from the swollen lips of the god of mischief, an invocation that lingered between them.  Tony Stark, the genius billionaire, smelled like something Loki had never known but had called home for quite some time. It was a mix of metal and something distinctly him, a scent that wrapped around Loki like a comforting embrace. In that moment, Loki realized that home was no longer a place, but a person who understood and accepted him as he was.  Loki wondered if Tony's eyes had always been this dark and mysterious, something Loki found endlessly intriguing. He constantly found himself losing touch with reality when he gazed into them, as if Tony held secrets meant only for him. It was a captivating mystery, drawing Loki in deeper with each glance, making him feel like he was the keeper of Tony's hidden truths. Tony's palms were always warm, always soft, hands that seemed oddly gentle for someone who spent their time working with machines and metal. It was just another piece of his physical existence that Loki wanted to feel, to explore, as if understanding Tony's touch would help unravel the enigma that was Tony Stark. 

And Tony knew exactly how to use them, each touch a silent promise that pulled Loki further into his orbit.  If Loki was a piece of metal, Tony would sculpt him into a masterpiece, each touch and gesture shaping him into something extraordinary. Their connection was like a dance of creation, with Tony as the artist and Loki the willing canvas.  Loki sat up, his breath still struggling to find its way through his lungs, each inhale and exhale a testament to the intensity of their connection. Tony moved closer, their skin touching as he pressed his bare stomach against Loki's, the warmth of their bodies melding together. They breathed in sync, the rhythm of their shared breaths creating a harmony that spoke volumes beyond words.  Tony leaned in, capturing Loki's lips in a tender yet electrifying kiss, leaving Loki to ponder if this was just another move in their intricate game. Was it part of Tony's strategy, or was there something deeper at play? As their lips moved together, Loki couldn't help but wonder if he was merely a player or if he was finally becoming something more in Tony's eyes.  In that moment, clarity washed over Loki, dissolving the lingering doubt that had shadowed his heart. This wasn't a game; there was no hidden strategy or ulterior motive. It was genuine, an unspoken truth that transcended their past uncertainties, and for the first time, Loki felt a profound sense of belonging in Tony's world.

Chapter Text

Stark stifled a yawn  as he looked out the window from Stark's Tower. He had been here for hours, bored and unsure of how this meeting came to be.  Maybe it was one of those meetings he kept postponing, and Pepper had finally had enough, forcing him to confront it. He hated meetings.  He never saw the point in them; they always seemed like a waste of time filled with endless discussions and little action. To him, meetings were just an opportunity for people to talk about what they intended to do rather than actually doing it. Stark preferred diving straight into a project and letting the results speak for themselves.

 He would much rather be in his lab, tinkering with his latest invention, than sitting in a stuffy conference room with people who had no idea what they were talking about. The hum of machinery and the thrill of discovery always energized him far more than any boardroom discussion ever could. Stark longed for the moment he could escape this tedium and return to the solace of his workshop.  He glanced at the bald man and sighed, rubbing his temple as he tried to recall why this meeting was so important. But as he looked back at the man sitting across from him, all he could think about was how much he wanted it to be over. 

 He couldn't bring himself to listen to whatever the man was saying anymore. Instead, his mind wandered to the latest upgrades he had planned for his Iron Man suit, already envisioning the sleek new features and enhanced capabilities. Stark imagined the improved flight systems and advanced AI integration, each detail more thrilling than the last, and he couldn't help but smile at the thought of bringing his ideas to life.

 "Mr. Stark, what do you think about this design for the restaurant?" 

The question jolted him back to reality, forcing him to refocus on the blueprints spread out in front of him.  Oh, now he remembered why this meeting was happening; he had agreed to help the bald man build  his restaurant in New York City.  He suppressed the urge to grunt but instead he sighed, which got caught in his throat. Something was brushing the inside of his thigh. It moved up and down until it was lightly tracing his crotch. He blushed and quickly adjusted himself in his seat, hoping no one noticed his sudden discomfort. He tried to focus on the restaurant design, but his mind was distracted by the sensation of the touch, making it hard to concentrate on the task at hand.  He finally managed to focus on the design and make a comment about it. "I think the layout could be more open, with larger windows to let in natural light," Stark suggested, trying to steer the conversation away from his current distraction.  The men in the room murmured in agreement as they started to take notes and exchange a few ideas here and there. 

 Stark could feel his heart racing as the touch continued, threatening to betray his calm exterior. He shifted slightly in his chair, desperately maintaining a neutral expression while his mind wrestled with the growing arousal.  He pulled at his tie and took a drink of water with a shaky hand, hoping the cool liquid would help him regain his composure. As he set the glass down, he forced a smile and listened intently to the ongoing discussion, trying to ignore the persistent flutter of nerves. Despite his best efforts, he couldn't entirely shake the feeling, but he was determined to get through the meeting without revealing his inner turmoil.

 It teased around his sack and then started pulling slightly on his now hardening cock. His eyes widened when he finally realized who the culprit was when he heard the soft mischievous laugh.  He was thankful that Pepper had chosen tablecloths that draped all the way to the floor, providing a discreet cover for the playful antics happening beneath the table. This thought offered him a sliver of relief, knowing that unless someone deliberately peeked under the cloth, his secret would remain safe.  Stark bit back a groan as his now hard cock was removed from his dressing pants and engulfed in a hot, wet mouth.  The sensation sent shivers down his spine, making it even harder for him to focus on the bald man's words. His mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions, a battle between maintaining professionalism and succumbing to the overwhelming pleasure. 

Stark clenched his fists under the table, desperately trying to suppress the overwhelming pleasure that threatened to escape his lips. He forced a strained smile and nodded in agreement, silently praying for the meeting to end before he lost all control.  Each tick of the clock felt like an eternity as the meeting dragged on, testing his resolve with every excruciating second. His heart pounded in his chest, matching the rhythm of the teasing movements beneath the table. Stark's mind was a blur, caught between the relentless pull of desire and the need to maintain his composure.  Stark's breaths became shallow, each one a fight against the tide of sensations threatening to drown him completely. The bald man's voice faded into the background, a distant hum compared to the electrifying touch that held him captive.

 He leaned back and lightly thrust his hips as he nodded to one of the men who had asked with a concerned look if he was alright. He frowned when he felt the mouth stop, a momentary pause that left him on edge. Stark didn't want this to stop; he reached under the tablecloth and grabbed a handful of hair, guiding the mouth back to his cock with a silent plea for more. The culprit giggled softly, clearly enjoying the control they had over Stark's reactions. Stark bit the inside of his cheeks to stifle a groan as the wet warmth enveloped him again, sending shivers down his spine. The sensation of his balls being gently sucked into the eager mouth was almost too much to bear.  He leaned forward and bit down on his hand to suppress the moan that threatened to escape his lips. 

 Finally, the meeting ended, and all four men left the room, oblivious to the hidden activities beneath the table. Stark leaned back, panting heavily as his cock was licked clean with expert precision. A moment later, jet black hair and bottle green eyes peeked out from under the tablecloth, a mischievous smile playing on the culprit's lips. The mischievous face looked up at him and then smirked, “What do you think Mr. Stark, did you like it? I saw that you were bored and I decided to make it fun for you.” Loki said, his voice sounding like honey. Stark chuckled breathlessly, still trying to regain his composure. "I'll admit, you have a way of making meetings far more interesting," he replied, a playful glint in his eyes. 

Stark sighed as he leaned his head back against the chair and a smile formed on his lips. Loki crawled out and stood up, brushing dust off his clothes with a casual flick of his wrist. "Well, I do aim to please," he said with a wink, smoothing down his suit as if nothing out of the ordinary had occurred. Stark shook his head in amusement, standing up to adjust his tie, feeling both exhilarated and bemused by the god of mischief's audacity.  Stark's eyes traced Loki's body admiring the way his jet black hair framed his mischievous face and how his bottle green eyes sparkled with amusement. Stark wondered what he had done to deserve someone as enigmatic and captivating as Loki in his life. Despite the chaos that often followed, there was a magnetic pull he couldn't deny, one that left him both intrigued and grateful.  A playful smile danced on Stark's lips as he replied, "You certainly know how to make a meeting more interesting, Loki." Loki was about to say something when Stark pulled him in for a bruising kiss. The unexpected gesture left Loki momentarily breathless, but he quickly recovered, smirking against Stark's lips. "I suppose I do," he murmured, reveling in the thrill of their interactions.

Chapter Text

A gasp escaped his lips as he woke up in terror. His eyes snapped open, tears rolling down his cheeks as his heart raced from the terror of the nightmare. The vivid images lingered in his mind, leaving him shaken and breathless. He struggled to calm himself, knowing sleep would not come easily again.  It felt so real that he didn't know if it was real or not, leaving him questioning the boundaries between dream and reality. Every detail was etched into his mind with such clarity that he could almost feel the chill of the nightmare's presence. 

The uncertainty gnawed at him, making it difficult to shake off the fear.  He sits up in bed, running a hand through his damp hair in an attempt to ground himself. The room was dimly lit, shadows dancing across the walls as if to taunt him further. He took a deep breath, trying to dispel the lingering dread that clung to him like a second skin.  He focused on the rhythm of his breath, inhaling slowly through his nose and exhaling softly through his mouth, just as Romanoff had taught him during their training sessions. 

The technique helped to steady his racing heart and gradually bring his mind back to the present. Each breath seemed to peel away a layer of fear, allowing him to regain control over his thoughts and emotions.  He looks around the room, momentarily forgetting where he is, but flashes of this place begin to surface in his mind. He remembers now—he's in the Avengers Tower with Tony, a place of safety and camaraderie. Yet, the nightmares persist, haunting him with memories that refuse to fade, reminders of battles fought and losses endured.

 Tony shifted and slowly sat up when he noticed Loki sitting on the bed. “What’s wrong?” His voice is deep from sleep but it’s still soft and gentle, putting Loki's heart to rest. Loki hesitated for a moment not sure how to answer , "Another nightmare?" Tony asks as he runs his hand over Loki's naked shoulder. Loki turns to Tony, his watery eyes meeting browns. He swallows back a sob as he grabs Tony's hand, nodding as the tears start rolling down his cheeks. 

 “Hey Lo, it’s just a nightmare, whatever you dreamed it isn’t real.” His thumb brushes Loki's cheek gently, wiping away the tears. "I’m here," Tony reassures him softly.  Loki shuddered slightly, the memory of the dream still clinging to him like a shadow. "It felt so real that I didn’t know if it was real or not," he confided, bringing Tony's hand to his cheek as more tears escaped his eyes, rolling down his face and landing on the blanket. 

 Tony scooted closer, wrapping his arms tightly around Loki, enveloping him in warmth and comfort. Loki melted into the embrace, feeling safe and secure in Tony's presence, knowing this moment was reality. "I've got you, Lo," Tony murmured, resting his chin on Loki's head, providing the reassurance Loki desperately needed. "This is real," Tony murmured, kissing Loki's temple gently. The tender gesture grounded Loki, reminding him that he was safe and loved.  Loki leaned his head against Tony's chest, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, feeling the warmth of his body and the steady beat of his heart. A wave of emotion washed over him, a mix of lingering sadness but also a profound sense of peace. 

 He was home. This was real. The familiar smell of Tony swiftly passed his nose, the scent of whiskey and oil mingling with a hint of cologne. It was a comforting aroma, one that anchored him to the present and reminded him that he was exactly where he belonged. “What did you dream about?” He asked, interrupting the eerie silence of the darkness and the cold night. 

"You were gone," Loki confessed, his voice trembling with the weight of his nightmare. "You left me! I felt so lost because you—you were dead… I didn’t know how to save you, I saw you die right in front of my eyes and I didn’t know what to do…" He paused, his breath hitching as tears welled up in his eyes. "I missed you so much that it hurts, Tony…"  His face moved closer to Tony's naked chest as tears kept falling non-stop, and he couldn’t stop hiccuping. Tony smiled sadly as he cupped Loki’s cheek, wiping away the tears with his thumb. “It’s only a nightmare, but I am here with you. I will always be here for you, even if I die; I'll be near, watching over you and caring for you."

 Loki swallowed hard as he shook his head. “P-p-please don’t say that. I can’t be without you, I can't imagine being without you… I don’t think I can handle losing you, Tony…” His heart felt heavy as it sank to the pit of his stomach, and he clung to Tony, desperate for reassurance. Tony wrapped his arms around Loki, holding him tightly, whispering softly, “You won't lose me, Loki. We’ll face everything together, no matter what.”  The fear of losing Tony was a shadow looming over Loki's heart, threatening to consume him. Tony's expression softened as he gently stroked Loki's cheek, his touch a balm to the storm inside. Leaning in, Tony kissed him softly, his lips tender and reassuring. "I will never leave your side," he promised, his words a lifeline that anchored Loki in the present.

"Promise," Loki whispered, his voice barely audible as he clung to Tony, needing the reassurance like air. “Promise,” Tony replied with a soft smile, his eyes filled with warmth and sincerity. “I promise because I wouldn’t be able to handle the pain of losing you too.” As they lay back down, entwined in each other's arms, Tony murmured, “I love you, Lo. I will always love you,” before drifting back to sleep, holding Loki close.

"I love you too, Tony," he whispered, a few tears rolling down his cheek as he closed his eyes. As the night fell silent and the room grew cold, Loki couldn't help but feel a profound sense of loneliness wash over him.  The absence of Tony's warmth and steady heartbeat amplified the emptiness in his heart, reminding him of the fragility of their time together. 

Finally, his eyes shut as he surrendered to the solitude of the night. He really missed Stark, and the longing weighed heavily on his soul, echoing the void left behind. 

~*~*~*~

 Loki's eyes snapped open, the pain in his heart suddenly unbearable, as if the silence around him was mocking his loss. "Oh… to the gods…" Loki mumbled to himself as he sat up in bed, trying to take deep breaths. His heart hurt so badly that he wished he could take it out of his chest just to stop the pain. The light of Asgard's sunlight peeked through his curtains, and a soft wind blew in.  The terrifying silence bothered Loki so deeply that he turned to his side, hoping to find comfort in Tony's presence. His hand reached out instinctively, brushing against the cold, empty space where Tony should have been. The absence was a stark reminder of his loss, leaving him yearning for the warmth and reassurance that Tony had once provided.

 As his eyes fell upon the nightstand, he saw the photograph of him and Tony, captured by Peter during happier times. His trembling hand reached out to touch it, his fingers tracing the familiar smiles frozen in time. With tears streaming down his face, he whispered, "Why did you leave me?" but only the silence of the room answered, offering no solace to his aching heart.

 He looked at the picture one last time, his heart aching even more deeply. Closing his eyes, he lay down, clutching the photograph close to his chest, wishing desperately to forget the pain and hold onto the cherished memories of their happier days.  Every night, his dreams replayed their moments together, blurring the lines between reality and fantasy. The emptiness in his heart was a constant weight, making it hard to breathe, as if Tony's absence had stolen the very air from his lungs. Despite the passage of time, the wound remained fresh, a reminder of the love he lost and the void it left behind.

 He wondered how many more nights he'd be haunted by the same dreams, each one a cruel illusion that made him believe Tony was still there with him. Each morning, he awoke with a fleeting sense of hope, only to confront the harsh reality of his solitude once again. The cycle of dreams and waking felt endless, trapping him in a loop of longing and heartache.  He would never get over Tony’s death; the pain was as raw as the day he lost him. It had been a year, yet the memories were vivid, etched into his soul as if no time had passed at all. Each day was a struggle to move forward, tethered to the past by a love that refused to fade.

He felt lonely.  He felt so lonely that he couldn't stand it. He just wanted to cry and let out all the sadness that he had been holding in. He lay there, his eyes tightly shut, and imagined what it would be like to have Tony back.  The pain that wouldn’t go away ever since he died came back to him tenfold. He didn’t know what to do to make himself feel better. He just wanted to be better, to somehow fill the void that Tony left behind.

 All he wanted was one last hug and kiss, but he couldn’t feel him… because he was gone, everything that he dreamed of was not real. He bit the inside of his cheek, trying to suppress a sob from escaping. Each minute that passed, his heart would grow in pain. "I miss you so much," he mumbled. He felt like he was stuck in the middle of a deep hole, with no way to reach the top.  He wanted to find a way to climb out, but he couldn't. The weight of his grief was like an anchor, pulling him down and making it difficult to breathe. He felt like he was lost in his own sorrow, with no map to guide him back to a place of peace.

 The absence of Tony's embrace haunted Loki as he lay there, his arms empty and craving the warmth that he could no longer feel. The familiar scent of Tony on his pillow was fading, leaving him even more lost in his own grief. He missed Tony's laugh, his jokes, and his warmth, the little things that had once made life so full now felt like gaping holes in his world.

He missed the feeling of Tony's arms around him and the sense of belonging that Tony had given him, the knowledge that he was loved. It was as if a piece of his heart was missing, a part that only Tony could fill. Without him, the world seemed colder and more unforgiving, and he longed for the comfort that only Tony could provide.

“I love you, Tony”

“I Love You Too.” 

~*~*~*~

Chapter Text

Steps could be heard on the carpeted floor as Peter followed Stark into the apartment, puzzled as to why they weren't heading to the Avengers Tower. He chose not to voice his curiosity, trusting Stark's judgment. As they moved further inside, a sweet aroma wafted through the air, and Peter assumed it must be coming from the kitchen.

"There's someone special I want you to meet," Tony said with a hint of excitement that surprised Peter. As they approached the kitchen, Peter's curiosity only intensified, and he couldn't help but wonder who could elicit such a response from Mr. Stark. Making their way towards the kitchen, the enticing scent grew stronger and stronger. The boy’s curiosity peaks once  a pale skinned man wearing a green shirt and black pants enters his line of vision.   The mysterious man was stirring a pot filled with a rich, simmering stew that Peter instantly recognized as the source of the tantalizing aroma.  As the man turned around, a warm and inviting smile spread across his face, his eyes twinkling with a friendly glint. Peter couldn't help but notice his striking features—sharp cheekbones, bottle green eyes, black hair like raven's feathers, and the apron he wears is dirty from whatever he was cooking. Peter's analysis is soon cut off once the man begins to speak. "Tony has told me so much about you, Peter. It's a pleasure to finally meet you! I'm Loki," he greets as he holds out his hand.Peter took Loki's hand, noting the slight British accent in his voice. "Must be British," he thought to himself. As they shook hands, Tony chimed in with a smile, "Peter, I'd like to introduce you to my husband, Loki." Peter's eyes widened, and he turned to Stark with a look of astonishment. "Mr. Stark, you're married?" he blurted out, his voice a mixture of disbelief and surprise. Tony simply nodded, a smirk playing on his lips, choosing not to correct the boy's usual use of "Mr. Stark." 

Peter then regrets his decision to use the formal title when he hears Tony's beloved husband begin to laugh. "You call him Stark," Loki asks between giggles, "that's so adorable." Blushing slightly, Peter grinned sheepishly, realizing he might have just given Tony's husband something to tease him about for years to come. "I'm glad you find it so amusing, Lo," Tony stated, his monotone voice carrying a slight hint of sarcasm. His facade of indifference might have held if not for the red tint forming on his ears from embarrassment. Peter couldn't help but chuckle, feeling a bit more at ease seeing Tony flustered for once. Loki finally managed to compose himself, wiping tears of laughter from his eyes. "Honestly, I've never heard anyone call him 'Stark' with such formality," he admitted, his voice still tinged with amusement. "It's a refreshing change from all the nicknames we usually hear." He said, smiling warmly. He then focused back on the boy, who was still in his reverie of confusion, and decided to pull him out of it.  He knew exactly what to say as he focused his attention on the boy, 

"So, Peter, I was told you like sweet stuff. Is that right?" Loki asked, his tone playful. Peter nodded, intrigued by where this was going. "Great! Would you like to try a homemade chocolate cake? I usually don't give it out until dinner, but you're an exception," Loki offered with a wink.  Peter nodded eagerly, "Yes, please." He watched as Loki turned around, picked up the knife, and cut a generous piece of cake, placing it carefully on a plate. Holding it out to Peter, Loki smiled softly, "I hope you like it." Peter accepted the plate with a grateful grin, the rich aroma of chocolate already making his mouth water. Peter took a bite, and his face immediately lit up with delight. "Mr. Stark, this is amazing," he exclaimed, finishing the rest of the dessert in one eager swallow. Tony smirked at the accolades being lavished on Loki's baking skills and couldn't help but grin wider as he noticed the pink tinge on Loki's cheeks at being addressed as "Mr. Stark."

 Loki grinned, knowing no one could resist the chocolate cake. "I'm glad to see you enjoyed it, but please, just call me Loki." Peter nodded with a playful smile, "Okay, Mr. Loki." Tony stifled a laugh as he saw the bemused expression on Loki's face. "Could I please have another slice?" Peter asked eagerly. "Of course," Loki replied with a chuckle, "if you want, you can take the whole plate home."  Peter took another slice and began to stuff his face. "Thank you so much, Mr. Loki, you're way cooler than Mr. Stark," he said with a mouth full of cake. Tony rolled his eyes, thinking, "I'm going to slap the hell out of him," but his annoyance quickly faded as he watched the two people he cared about most share a joyful moment. "Mother would have loved them," Tony thinks, as memories of his late mother flood his mind. His nostalgic trip is abruptly cut short by the sound of laughter coming from Peter and Loki in front of him. "That's right, Tony, do what you can to protect those who are in front of you ," he thinks to himself, feeling the warmth of his mother's wisdom. Tony slightly smiles as he reminds himself to focus on the present, cherishing the moments with Peter and Loki. "Excuse me, Mr. Stark," Peter states, his plate half full and still in hand. Realizing he was standing in the doorway that led to the living room, Tony quickly stepped to the side, allowing Peter to pass. "Sorry about that, kid," Tony chuckled, as he watched Peter walk out of the kitchen still munching on the cake.  Loki approached Tony with a small smile. "I thought you didn't want anyone from your fellow heroes to know about us," Loki teased. Tony sighed, glancing at the ring on his finger. "They are bound to find out sooner or later," he replied, knowing that keeping his marriage a secret wouldn't last forever.

"Honestly, I just want to shield you from all the chaos that comes with being part of this superhero world," Tony admitted, meeting Loki's eyes. "It's not easy juggling the spotlight and the constant battles, and I thought keeping things quiet might offer us some peace." Loki's smile softened, appreciating Tony's concern and the quiet moments they shared away from the limelight."I don't want to be worried about you being in danger," Tony added. "You have no superpowers or armor like the rest of us, and I want to keep you safe." Loki chuckled softly and replied, "You underestimate me, Tony; I have my own ways of staying out of harm's way."  Tony chuckled, shaking his head. "Of course, you'd have a trick or two up your sleeve," he smirked.  "Just promise that whatever happens you'll be careful. I couldn't bear to lose you."  Loki cupped Tony's chin gently, tilting his face up to meet his gaze. "I promise," Loki whispered, his voice filled with sincerity. "I may not have armor or superpowers, but I've got plenty of cunning to keep myself safe." 

Then a thought crossed Tony's mind, his smirk faded, replaced by a furrowed brow. Was he truly ready to expose Loki to the risks that came with being part of his world? The idea of putting Loki in danger weighed heavily on him, making him question whether sharing their secret was worth the potential consequences.He knew that Loki already had enough to worry about, especially when Tony returned home bruised and battered after missions. The anxiety of waiting for him to come through the door, not knowing if he was safe, was a burden Tony wished Loki didn't have to bear. Yet, he understood that keeping their relationship hidden only added to the stress, creating a barrier between them that he didn't want. Loki could sense Tony's struggle and placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Hey, whatever you decide, I'll support you," he said gently. "But like you said, they are bound to find out eventually, and I trust that we can handle whatever comes our way together." Tony nodded, taking comfort in Loki's unwavering confidence and the strength of their bond.

"One of your friends came close to finding out about us," Loki said, making Tony sigh. That was the problem—Barton nearly discovered his secret marriage. Barton had walked into the room just as Tony was adjusting his watch, completely unaware that he had forgotten to take off his wedding ring.  The glint of the wedding ring caught Barton's attention and raised an eyebrow. "Didn't know you were into jewelry, Stark," Barton said with a curious look on his face.  Tony quickly took it off and pocketed it, laughing it off and claiming it was just a prototype for a new line of accessories, however Barton wasn't entirely convinced. As the archer raised an eyebrow, Tony wondered if he had managed to put two and two together and uncover the truth behind his secret life.  Tony knew he wasn't the best at lying, especially when it came to Barton, who had a knack for reading people. His nervous chuckle and the quick diversion to a "new line of accessories" weren't entirely convincing. The suspicion lingering in Barton's eyes made Tony worry that the archer might dig deeper, putting both him and Loki at risk of exposure. He saw Barton hesitate for a moment, as if he was about to press further, but then seemed to decide against it. Tony could see the curiosity in his eyes, though, and knew it was only a matter of time before Barton dug deeper. For now, Tony had to be extra careful, ensuring that no other hints slipped through the cracks.Keeping their relationship hidden was becoming increasingly difficult, and Tony couldn't help but worry about the day the truth would finally come out. 

He sighed and glanced at Loki. "Well, we'll see what we'll do. In the meantime, let's just enjoy the moment," Tony said with a smile. as he glanced at Peter. "I can tell he's a good kid, Stark. I like him," Loki said. Tony nodded, "He is, isn't he—" He paused, raising an eyebrow. "Did you just call me Stark?" he asked, glancing toward Loki.  Loki shrugged innocently, his lips curving into a smirk. "Maybe I did, maybe I didn't," he teased. Before Loki could say anything else, Tony surprised him by pulling him in for a kiss, their lips meeting in a tender embrace. Once the pair’s lips release from each other, the two stare into the eyes of the other for what feels like a hot minute.  Their affection is interrupted by a loud-mouthed Peter. “Ew,Mr. Stark, that was kinda gross,” states the boy, once again eliciting another laugh from Loki. As much as Tony thinks he wants to frown, his lips begin to crease into a minuscule smile because of the innocence of it all. If he’s being honest with himself, maybe the nickname isn’t the most awful thing in the world."Well, Peter, sometimes grown-ups do gross stuff," Tony said with a chuckle, ruffling the boy's hair. "It's just part of life, kid." Loki added with a playful wink, "You'll understand when you're older." Peter wrinkled his nose in disgust and replied, "Maybe I don't want to understand, Mr. Stark." Tony laughed, shaking his head. "Trust me, kid, you'll change your mind someday," he said, casting a knowing look at Loki, who nodded in agreement.

 Peter folded his arms defiantly, still grimacing at the thought. "I think I'll stick to video games and pizza for now," he declared, trying to sound mature despite his youthful exuberance. His words earned another round of laughter from Tony and Loki, who exchanged amused glances at the boy's determination to remain blissfully unaware of adult complexities."Come on, kid, let's just eat and discuss this later," Tony said as Peter stood up and went to take a seat at the table. Loki went around to grab the food, and Tony watched the scene unfold with a thoughtful expression. Maybe he'll keep his marriage a secret a little longer from his teammates, for now, Peter was the only one he trusted enough to share this part of his life. Peter's genuine innocence and unfiltered honesty made him the perfect confidant for Tony's secret. Despite his youth, Peter had a way of seeing things clearly and without judgment, offering a refreshing perspective that Tony valued deeply. Moreover, Tony knew Peter respected him immensely and would keep his secret safe, understanding the importance it held for his mentor.

 But Tony also realized that keeping his happiness hidden from the rest of the team wasn't fair to them or to himself. He decided that when the time was right, he'd gather everyone for a special dinner, perhaps at Avengers Tower, and share the joyous news with the people who had become like family to him. Until then, he savored the moment with Peter and Loki, cherishing the laughter and warmth that filled the room, knowing that soon he'd be able to celebrate this new chapter of his life with all those he cared about.  For now, Tony was determined to protect Loki from the tumultuous world of heroes and villains that he had been dragged into. Loki didn't deserve the chaos that came with being associated with the Avengers; he had left everything behind in England to be with Tony. As an ordinary person without superpowers or armor, Loki deserved a chance at a peaceful life, away from the battles and dangers that constantly surrounded them. Tony was committed to keeping their relationship discreet for the time being. He wanted to shield Loki from the media frenzy and any potential threats that might arise. Ensuring Loki's safety and happiness was his top priority, even if it meant maintaining a low profile in their personal lives for now.

Chapter Text

When Loki died , Tony found himself plagued by relentless insomnia. The loss of his lover left him haunted by nightmares that replayed Loki's final moments over and over in his mind. Each night, Tony lay awake, grappling with the void that Loki's absence had carved into his heart.  Every time he closed his eyes, he could see those piercing green eyes that he loved so much staring back at him, a bittersweet reminder of what he had lost. The vivid memories tormented him, making sleep an elusive refuge he could no longer find. It was as if Loki's presence lingered in the shadows, both a comfort and a curse. The lack of sleep began to take a toll on Tony's work, as his concentration wavered and small mistakes became more frequent. His temper grew short, snapping at colleagues over minor issues, and his once sharp mind felt clouded and sluggish. As exhaustion set in, Tony found it increasingly difficult to maintain the façade of the confident, unflappable leader everyone expected him to be.

 In an effort to find closure, Tony began visiting the places they had frequented together, hoping to feel closer to Loki's spirit. He also started keeping a journal, pouring out his emotions and memories onto the pages in a desperate attempt to process his grief. Despite these efforts, the ache in his heart persisted, leaving him to wonder if true healing was ever possible. His friends grew increasingly concerned as they watched him unravel before their eyes. They noticed the dark circles under his eyes, the hollow look that had replaced his usual spark, and the way he seemed perpetually lost in thought. Despite their attempts to reach out and offer support, Tony's walls remained firmly in place, leaving them feeling helpless and worried for his well-being.  He was consumed by a grief that overshadowed everything else, and their concerns felt distant and unimportant to him. All he longed for was to hold Loki in his arms one last time, to feel the warmth and life that was now gone forever. The reality of Loki's death was a wound that refused to heal, leaving Tony adrift in an ocean of sorrow.

 Steve, ever the steadfast friend, refused to give up on him. He made it a point to check in on Tony regularly, offering quiet companionship and the assurance that he was not alone. Though Tony often responded with silence, Steve's presence was a reminder that someone still cared deeply for him, even in his darkest moments. "Loki would want you to live, to find joy again," Steve continued gently, hoping to reach through the fog of Tony's grief. "He'd want you to remember the good times and carry them with you." But Tony remained silent, his gaze fixed on the plate of food that Steve had placed in front of him, as if it held the answers he so desperately sought but could never find.  Steve sighed softly, understanding that healing would take time and patience. He resolved to stay by Tony's side, determined to help him find a path back to the light. Little by little, Steve hoped that his unwavering support would eventually break through Tony's grief and guide him toward acceptance and peace.

~*~*~*~

 The rain began to fall, a steady drizzle that quickly turned into a downpour, soaking through Tony's clothes and chilling him to the bone. He hated the rain, always had, but today he couldn't bring himself to leave Loki's grave, feeling as though leaving would mean letting go. Steve stood by him, umbrella in hand, silently offering shelter not just from the rain, but from the storm raging within Tony's heart.  "You should go wait in the car," Tony said, not glancing at Steve, his annoying presence somehow both comforting and frustrating. Steve, ever patient, simply shook his head and stayed put, understanding that sometimes silence was the best way to offer support. Together they stood, the rain pouring down, a testament to the shared grief and unspoken bond between them.  The cemetery was quiet, save for the rhythmic patter of raindrops hitting the leaves of ancient oak trees that lined the narrow pathways. Mist hovered over the ground, giving the place an ethereal, almost otherworldly feel, as the grey clouds above seemed to press down on the world below. The gravestones, each with their own stories etched in time, stood as solemn witnesses to the moments of sorrow and reflection shared by those who visited.Tony had always despised cemeteries, finding them to be a stark reminder of life's inevitable end. He hated death and the cruel finality it brought, never imagining he'd be standing here once again, saying goodbye to someone he loved so deeply. Yet here he was, faced with the harsh reality of burying another piece of his heart.  

~*~*~*~

Tony stared at the photo, where they were both smiling, and what he liked the most was him kissing Loki's cheek. It was a rare moment of peace and happiness, capturing a side of Loki that the world seldom saw. The memory of that day warmed Tony's heart and reminded him of their unique bond.  Loki had finally let his walls down, allowing Tony to see the vulnerability and warmth beneath his usually guarded exterior. It was a moment that marked a turning point in their relationship, where trust and acceptance became the foundation of their connection. Tony cherished the fact that Loki had let him in, knowing how significant it was for him to open up.

He ran a hand over his face, feeling the exhaustion seep into his bones. Sleep seemed elusive; he knew that if he closed his eyes, the image of Loki's smile and those sparkling green eyes would haunt him. Glancing at the bottle of whiskey, he wondered if it was a wise choice or just another way to escape the memories that both comforted and tormented him.  He sighed and grabbed the bottle, taking a swig as the liquid burned his throat. The warmth spread through his chest, momentarily dulling the ache in his heart. Yet, he knew deep down that this temporary relief wouldn't erase the memories that continued to linger. Determined to drown out the ghosts of the past, he stood up and began collecting every bottle he could find. One by one, he opened them, taking deep swigs as if trying to fill the void inside him. Each gulp was a desperate attempt to silence the echoes of Loki's laughter, but he knew that no amount of alcohol could truly make them disappear. 

~*~*~*~

 Steve and Barton exchanged worried glances as they stepped into Tony's floor, taking in the sight of him surrounded by empty bottles.  "Tony, are you okay?" Steve asked gently, his concern evident as he approached the couch. Barton stood a few steps back, wrinkling his nose at the strong smell of alcohol that permeated the room. Tony didn't look up, but the empty bottles scattered around him told Steve all he needed to know.  Steve sighed, knowing it was going to be a challenge. "Barton, give me a hand here," he said, gesturing for him to help lift Tony to his feet. Barton hesitated for a moment, feeling a mix of frustration and sympathy. He cared about Tony, but he was tired of seeing him in such a state. Despite his annoyance, he knew that helping Tony was the right thing to do, so he reluctantly stepped forward to assist Steve.Together, they managed to guide Tony to the bathroom, hoping a cold shower would help sober him up.  

 Tony swayed unsteadily, and before Steve or Barton could react, he doubled over and threw up, making Barton clench his teeth in frustration. "Great," Barton muttered under his breath, grabbing a towel to clean up the mess. Steve patted Tony's back reassuringly, trying to keep his own patience intact.  Barton felt torn between his loyalty to a friend and his frustration with the situation. Part of him wanted to walk away, tired of the repeated cycles of self-destruction, but another part remembered all the times Tony had been there for him. In the end, the bond they shared won out, and he resolved to stand by Tony, even if it meant dealing with the unpleasantness.  Steve turned the shower on, letting the cold water cascade over Tony, who jolted awake with a gasp. "I'm done cleaning his mess," Barton grumbled as he walked back in, though his actions betrayed his words as he moved to help Steve lift Tony out of the tub.

Together, they managed to get Tony into dry clothes, despite his groggy protests and attempts to swat them away. Once he was settled on the couch, wrapped in a blanket, Steve sighed in relief. "Let's hope this is the last time we have to play babysitter," he muttered, exchanging a weary glance with Barton.   Barton crossed his arms tightly and shook his head. "He can't keep doing this. How long will he keep mourning Loki?" Steve sighed deeply, running a hand over his face in exasperation. "I don't know, but he really loved Loki, and I guess that's something that doesn't just go away overnight.”  Barton frowned, feeling a mix of empathy and frustration. He understood that grieving was a personal journey, but he worried that dwelling too long might hinder moving forward. "I get that," he said softly, "but at some point, you have to let go and start living again."  Steve slapped Barton on the back with a reassuring smile. "You're right, but we have to be patient and support him in his own time." Barton nodded, knowing that sometimes all one could do was be there for a friend when they were ready to take that step. 

~*~*~*~

"Thor wants me to go to Asgard with him," Loki said as he moved around the room to pack. Tony frowned and crossed his arms, "You want me to come with you." Loki paused and turned to Tony, smiling softly. "No, it's okay. Besides, the team needs you here."  Tony sighed, rubbing the back of his neck as he tried to mask his unease. "Alright, just promise me you'll stay out of trouble and come back in one piece," he said, attempting a light-hearted tone. Loki nodded, appreciating Tony's concern, and assured him that he would be careful.  "Hey," Loki murmured, closing the distance between them. He wrapped his arms around Tony's neck and leaned in to plant a gentle kiss on his lips. "I'll be back before you know it," he whispered, offering reassurance with a warm smile.  Tony tried to return the smile, but his mind was restless. Something about this trip didn't sit right with him, and he wished he could shake off the sense of foreboding. "Just... take care of yourself, okay?" he insisted, hoping his instincts were wrong. 

 A Month later Thor entered the room, a somber expression etched on his face, the atmosphere shifted.  The clinking of utensils halted, and all eyes turned to the Asgardian.  Tony's heart sank as he stood up, taking in Thor's battered appearance. "What happened to you, and where's Loki?" he asked, fearing the worst. Thor avoided Tony's gaze, his voice heavy with grief. Thor's silence was deafening, and when he finally spoke, his words were like a dagger to Tony's heart. "Loki tried to save me," Thor began, his voice trembling. "But Thanos was too powerful, and he... he killed him."The room fell silent, and Tony's world seemed to collapse around him as he processed the devastating news.  If it hadn't been for Steve catching him, Tony would have fallen to the floor in shock. Steve's steady grip was the only thing keeping him upright as his mind struggled to comprehend the reality he was now facing. The weight of the news was almost unbearable, and he felt his knees weaken beneath him. "What do you mean Loki is dead?" Tony asked, his throat dry as sand. The words felt surreal, and he hoped there had been some mistake. But the solemn expression on Steve's face told him otherwise, confirming the harsh truth he wished he could deny. He grabbed Thor by the collar, his hands almost closing on his throat. "You were supposed to protect him," he yelled, his grip tightening in anger and grief. Steve and Barton rushed to intervene, grabbing Tony's arms to pull him back, but his voice broke as he shouted, "You son of a bitch," finally letting out a sob that echoed through the silent room.  Bruce stepped in and tried to calm the situation, saying, "Tony, don't be hard on him; he's also grieving." But the words fell on deaf ears as Tony's rage and sorrow consumed him. His chest heaved with emotion, and it took everything in Steve and Barton's power to keep him from lunging at Thor again.

Tony couldn't imagine a world without Loki, his Loki, the one who had brought unexpected joy and complexity into his life. The loss felt like a gaping hole in his heart, a void that could never be filled. Memories of their time together flooded his mind, each one a reminder of what he'd lost, leaving him drowning in a sea of grief.  Everything felt like a blur as Tony's emotions spiraled out of control. It was only when Thor suggested taking Loki back to Asgard for burial that Tony almost lunged at him again, his grief turning into fierce protectiveness. "No," Tony declared, his voice trembling but resolute, "I promised him he'd be buried here on Earth, where he found his true home.”  Tony felt that Earth was where Loki had truly transformed and found peace, forging connections and leaving a mark on those around him. Burying him anywhere else seemed like denying the journey and growth Loki had experienced. To Tony, honoring Loki's wishes was the last act of love and respect he could offer.  Steve, ever the peacemaker, placed a gentle hand on Tony's shoulder, trying to bridge the gap between their differing views. "I understand how much he meant to you, Tony," Steve said softly, "but Asgard is his heritage, and his people deserve to honor him too." Despite Steve's reasoning, Tony's resolve didn't waver. "Loki found his place with us, with me," Tony insisted, his voice unwavering. "He chose Earth as his sanctuary, and that's where he should rest."  Thor didn't argue but sighed, a look of understanding crossing his face. "It's fine," he said quietly, "that's what my brother would have wanted." The tension in the room eased slightly, and Tony felt a sense of relief knowing that even Thor recognized the importance of honoring Loki's wishes.

 But beneath the surface, Tony's anger simmered. He couldn't shake the feeling that Thor should have done more to protect Loki. "You were supposed to look out for him," Tony snapped, his voice laced with frustration. Thor lowered his gaze, understanding the weight of Tony's words, yet knowing that nothing could change what had happened.  They stood in the cemetery, the rain pouring down, forming a sea of umbrellas around them, with everyone dressed in black. Tony felt a surge of annoyance when he spotted Odin and the Warriors Three, their presence only adding to his frustration. It seemed to him that they were just putting on a show of respect, while the pain of loss still cut deep into his heart. He glanced at Frigga, who was crying softly, with Thor holding on to her for dear life, and for some reason, he didn't care. The sight of their grief should have moved him, but his anger clouded any empathy he might have felt. All he could focus on was the sense of betrayal and the emptiness that Loki's absence left behind.  Tony's gaze shifted to the headstone, where the words "Loki Stark: Beloved Friend, Brother, Son, and Partner" were etched into the granite. Each word felt like a dagger, reminding him of the bond they shared and the void that would never be filled. He clenched his fists, struggling to contain the storm of emotions swirling within him, knowing that no amount of blame could bring Loki back.

 Tony closed his eyes, trying to block out the world around him, when a faint whisper brushed past his mind, as if carried by the wind. "I want Stark as my last name," he swore he heard Loki say, the memory echoing in his heart. The words, once a playful jest, now felt like a solemn vow, binding them eternally even in death.  He smiled and said, "You sure?" back then, teasing Loki about the seriousness of his request.   Loki nodded with a mischievous grin, his eyes gleaming with determination. "Absolutely," he had replied, his voice full of conviction, leaving no room for doubt. Remembering that moment, Tony felt a pang of sorrow mixed with pride, realizing how much Loki had meant to him and how deeply their lives had intertwined.  The crowd slowly dispersed, each person offering their condolences and leaving Tony standing in solitude. "Loki Stark,"  Tony felt a surge of annoyance when he sensed Odin beside him. He lifted his head and stared into the distance, his gaze never meeting Odin's. "Yes, Loki Stark," he said firmly, "he wanted it that way." Tony murmured, reaffirming the name that now sounded like a melody to his broken heart. It was part of the legacy they had created together, a testament to the bond that transcended even the boundaries set by gods.  Odin could sense Tony's annoyance but remained silent, fully aware that the mortal harbored little affection for him. He respected Tony's grief and the complex emotions tied to Loki's memory, understanding that now was not the time for confrontation. Instead, Odin simply nodded, acknowledging Tony's words and the shared history that had brought them to this moment.  He couldn't fathom what had drawn Loki to this human, what had made him choose to align his fate with a mere mortal. Odin pondered the mysteries of the heart, realizing that even gods were not immune to the unpredictable nature of love and loyalty.  Perhaps it was Tony's indomitable spirit and fierce resolve that resonated with Loki, or maybe it was the way Tony managed to see beyond the chaos to the core of who Loki truly was.  Odin sighed as he took his leave, leaving Tony alone at the cemetery. The All-Father would never understand what his son had seen in this mortal, nor the bond that had formed between them through shared trials and unexpected empathy. As Tony stood there, he felt the weight of the world lift, knowing that in some small way, he had helped Loki find redemption.

~*~*~*~

 Tony's eyes snapped open, and he gasped as he tried to catch his breath. Steve, who had fallen asleep on the uncomfortable chair beside him, jolted awake and immediately leaned forward. "Tony, are you okay?" he asked, concern etched on his face, as Tony slowly came to terms with the dream that had felt all too real.  Steve's worry deepened as he noticed Tony's labored breaths and flushed cheeks. Barton and Bruce burst into the room, alerted by the commotion, and Bruce's medical instincts kicked in immediately. "He's hyperventilating," Bruce said, grabbing a brown paper bag from a nearby table and gently instructing Tony to breathe into it to steady his breathing.

"No," Tony rasped, pushing the bag aside with a shaky hand. "I just need a minute." Steve exchanged a worried glance with Bruce, who nodded but stayed close, ready to assist if needed. Once  Tony's breathing calmed down, Barton snapped, "For fuck's sake, Tony, how long are you going to be like this? I know you miss Loki, but you need to fucking move on." Tony didn't say anything as he stared at the carpet, his silence speaking volumes. Steve glanced at Barton, his voice low and warning, "Barton."  Barton rolled his eyes, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. He wanted to support his friend, but seeing Tony in this state was too much for him to handle. "Look, we're all here for you, but you have to meet us halfway," Barton muttered, his tone softening slightly as he tried to rein in his annoyance. Tony kept silent, replaying the dream that haunted him once more. It had been months since he'd last dreamed of Loki, watching him leave only for Thor to return with the devastating news of his death. The pain felt fresh as he recalled the details, each one a reminder of what he'd lost and couldn't let go. "You don't fucking understand," Tony finally responded, his voice barely above a whisper but laced with raw emotion. "It's not just about missing him; it's the guilt, the what-ifs, the feeling that I could have done something differently." He paused, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "Every time I close my eyes, it's like losing him all over again."

 Barton sighed, his expression softening as he looked at Tony with genuine concern. "You need help," he finally said, his voice steady but firm. "You can't keep going on like this, Tony. It's eating you alive, and we're worried about you. Loki wouldn't have wanted this."  Tony swallowed hard, feeling like he was choking on a pill at the mere mention of Loki's name. "We're trying to help you," Bruce finally spoke up, and for some reason, Tony found it annoying. "I didn't ask for your fucking help," Tony snapped, standing up and brushing off Steve's hand as he tried to steady him. Tony felt like a project that everyone wanted to fix, constantly under scrutiny and pressure. "I am fucking tired," he admitted, his voice filled with exhaustion. Barton had enough, and with venom in his voice, he snapped back, "We're fucking tired too." Tony's eyes flashed with anger as he turned to Barton. "You think it's that easy? Losing someone isn't something you just 'move on' from," he retorted. Steve stepped in, placing a calming hand on Tony's shoulder, while Bruce quietly advised Barton to ease up, reminding him that everyone copes with loss differently.  Tony flinched at Steve's touch and shook off his hand, his expression hardening. Barton stepped forward, closing the distance until their noses nearly touched, and spat out venomously, "You think you're the only one who knows pain, Stark?"  Tony's voice rose, his frustration evident. "I never said that, Barton, but you act like you're the only one who can deal with it the 'right' way." Barton shot back, "Maybe because I don't wallow in self-pity and drag everyone else down with me." The room grew tense as their argument echoed, each word laced with the weight of their unresolved grief. 

 The air crackled with tension as Tony snapped, "Well, guess what? At least I'm not pretending everything's fine," his voice laced with bitterness. Barton clenched his jaw, his eyes narrowing as he replied, "Pretending? I'm just trying to keep moving forward, something you should try." Neither was willing to back down, their stubbornness fueling the standoff as the others watched, unsure of how to intervene.Nat and Thor walked in, their eyes widening in shock at the scene before them. Steve shook his head subtly, signaling them not to intervene as the argument reached its peak. Nat gasped, covering her mouth, when Barton grabbed Tony by the collar, prompting Bruce to curse under his breath. "You don't think I feel it too?" Barton hissed, his voice trembling with barely contained emotion. Tony tried to pry Barton's finger off, but Barton stood his ground, "What do you feel, Barton? You got no fucking emotions," Tony mocked. Finally, Barton snapped, "I feel because I fucking loved him too." The room fell quiet, Tony's eyes widened at the confession, his chest heaving."What?" Tony breathed out, and everyone in the room seemed to hold their breath. "I fucking loved him too," Barton repeated, the raw emotion in his voice leaving no room for doubt. Finally, Tony managed to pry Barton's finger off and gave him a hard shove, demanding, "Say it again!"  Barton stumbled back, tears welling in his eyes, and he struggled to find his voice. "I loved him," he choked out, his emotions spilling over as he locked eyes with Tony. The truth hung heavy in the air, leaving everyone stunned by the unexpected revelation. "How could you?" Tony spat, his voice laced with betrayal. The room seemed to close in around him as his mind raced, struggling to reconcile the hatred he felt with the shared grief. 

"I kissed him once," Barton confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. Tony glared at him, anger simmering beneath the surface, but Barton needed to get it all out, to tell him the truth. "And it wasn't just a kiss. It was a moment where everything made sense, where I realized what he meant to me."  Barton felt a mix of relief and vulnerability as he bared his soul, the weight of his secret finally lifted. His heart ached with the memory of that fleeting moment, a bittersweet fragment of happiness now overshadowed by loss. In his eyes, the tears weren't just for the love he lost, but for the friendship that might now shatter under the strain of his confession."He chose you, Tony," Barton continued, his voice trembling with the weight of his words. "Despite everything, he always went back to you. I was just a moment, a brief glimpse of what could have been, but you were his world." Tony's heart clenched as he absorbed Barton's confession, the realization that Loki had truly loved him all along making the betrayal cut even deeper. "I wish things were different," Barton admitted, his voice a whisper filled with longing and regret, "but in the end, he always wanted to be with you." 

The tension was palpable, like a tightly wound spring ready to snap. Faces were etched with disbelief, and the silence was thick and oppressive, amplifying every breath and heartbeat. It felt as though the air itself had been sucked out of the room, leaving everyone grasping for understanding in the wake of Barton's confession. Tony felt like he had lost all the air in his lungs, the confession making his head spin, and he had never hated anyone like he did with Barton. Steve placed a hand on his shoulder, but Tony shrugged it off, anger bubbling beneath the surface. "Why are you telling me this?" he spat, his voice laced with bitterness.   Barton took a deep breath, his eyes meeting Tony's with a mix of regret and determination. "Because you deserve to know the truth," he replied softly. "I can't keep pretending anymore, especially when it involves someone we both care about in our own way."  Tony swallowed his sob, his voice trembling with desperation. "Did you have sex with him?" he demanded, the question hanging heavy in the air. Barton's eyes, filled with an unspoken truth, told Tony everything he needed to know.

"Tony, it was before you came into the picture," Barton admitted, his voice steady despite the tension. "And when it came down to it, he chose you because you are his entire world, not me." Tony's breath hitched, the weight of Barton's words slowly sinking in as he grappled with the mix of emotions swirling within him."And I don't regret it because I'd do it again," Barton continued, the words barely out of his mouth before Tony's fist connected with his jaw. The impact sent a jolt through the room, leaving everyone momentarily stunned. Barton staggered back, clutching his face, while Tony's chest heaved with the intensity of his emotions, his anger momentarily overshadowed by the pain of betrayal. "You fucking bastard," Tony said, his voice cracking as he struggled to hold back tears. The room was filled with a heavy silence, the tension palpable as Steve stepped between them, trying to diffuse the situation. Barton, wincing from the blow, looked at Tony with a mix of regret and understanding, knowing that the truth had finally shattered the fragile peace between them.  "I fucking hate you," he spat, his voice laced with venom. Steve frowned, trying to diffuse the tension. "Tony, you don't mean that. You're just hurt," he said gently. But Tony's glare was unwavering as he snapped back, "Stay out of this, Rogers. This is between me and him."

Barton wiped the blood from his lips and looked at Tony. "Why are you mad, when in the end you took him from me?" he retorted, his voice steady despite the chaos around them. Tony's fists clenched, the weight of the accusation hitting harder than any punch. "If it weren't for you, I would have still been with him," Barton continued, his voice tinged with accusation. "But like always, you take everything that you see in your path, not caring about the consequences." Tony's eyes narrowed, his anger intensifying as the weight of Barton's words sank in."Then why didn't you fight for him?" Tony spat, his voice rising with a mixture of anger and hurt. Barton sighed, looking away as if searching for the right words. "Because I knew he didn't feel the same way about me," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "You're just a load of bullshit," Tony sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You're a fucking pussy, hiding behind excuses instead of fighting for what you want." Barton's gaze remained fixed on the ground, a bitter smile playing on his lips as he absorbed the harsh words. 

 Tony laughed, a harsh, humorless sound echoing in the tense air. "But hey, in the end, he chose me, so I guess I should be happy," he said, a hint of triumph mingling with the bitterness in his voice. "I spent my whole life making him happy; he would have been miserable with you." Tony's words were like daggers, cutting deep as he continued, "At the end, it doesn't even matter what you did with him. What matters is that I fought for his love and affection." He paused, letting the weight of his victory linger in the air. "I won everything from Loki, and guess what? Oh wait, you already know—he took my last name."  Tony's eyes burned with anger as he continued, "I'm not mad at Loki because why should I be when I had him in my arms? And you know what? I'd do it again and again to take him away from you." His words hung in the air, charged with emotion and defiance. 

 Steve had enough and stepped between the two men. "That's enough," he said firmly, casting a stern glance at Tony. "There's no point in dragging this out any longer; it's time to move on and stop hurting each other." His voice was calm but authoritative, hoping to quell the escalating tension.  Tony slapped Steve's arm dismissively, a sharp gesture filled with conviction. "No need for your intervention," he said, his gaze unwavering as he locked eyes with Barton. "Like I said, I won Loki, and I'd do it again and again. I'd do it in every universe if I have to.”  Barton squared his shoulders, his resolve unyielding as he met Tony's gaze. "Then I won't stop either," he said, his voice steady and determined. "If you think you can just erase what we had, you're wrong. I'll keep fighting for him, no matter what it takes."he said, his voice steady and resolute. "If you're willing to fight for him in every universe, then so am I." Stark rolled his eyes, clearly exasperated by the exchange. He brushed past Barton, intentionally hitting his shoulder hard as he passed. He needed to get away from the suffocating tension, and he knew exactly where he wanted to go—back to Malibu, where he could clear his mind and find some peace. 

~*~*~*~

 Tony sighed as he let his suitcase down; he was back in Malibu, the place where the ocean waves always seemed to wash away his worries. The familiar scent of salt and the soothing rhythm of the tides welcomed him home like an old friend. Here, he hoped to regain the clarity and calmness he desperately needed. He walked around the house and smiled when a perfect image of Loki standing by the window wrapped in the sleek sheets as he stared at the ocean in awe came to mind. The memory brought a sense of warmth and comfort, reminding Tony of the tranquil mornings they had shared there. It was moments like these that made Malibu feel like a refuge, a place where he could reconnect with what truly mattered.   The sound of Loki's laughter echoed in his mind, a melody that always lifted his spirits. Tony remembered how Loki would turn to him with a playful smile, the morning sun casting a golden glow on his face. Those simple, joyful moments made Tony feel alive and reminded him of the love and happiness they had found together.

As he recalled those mornings, Tony could almost hear his own voice calling out, "Breakfast is ready, love," as he prepared their favorite meal. Loki would join him in the kitchen, bringing with him an infectious energy that filled the room with warmth. It was in those shared breakfasts that they found a simple yet profound connection, one that grounded Tony even in the most tumultuous times.  They loved starting their day with a stack of fluffy pancakes drizzled with maple syrup, accompanied by a bowl of fresh berries. Loki would often insist on adding a sprinkle of powdered sugar, claiming it made them taste even more magical. As they sat together, sipping on freshly brewed coffee, the comfort of the meal and each other's company made those mornings feel like a cherished ritual. Returning to Malibu without Loki felt like a hollow echo of those vibrant mornings. The once lively kitchen now seemed silent and empty, the absence of Loki's laughter and mischief leaving a void that no amount of coffee could fill. As Tony sat alone at the table, the memories of their shared moments washed over him, a bittersweet reminder of the love he had lost and the companionship he yearned for.

He closed his eyes and could almost feel Loki's naked skin beneath his fingertips, the warmth a vivid reminder of their intimate mornings. The memory of Loki's bruised, kissed lips whispering his name lingered in the air, a haunting melody that played on repeat in Tony's heart. It was as if, for a fleeting moment, the past and present collided, allowing him to bask in the comfort of their love once more.  Tony could almost feel the way Loki would wrap his legs around him, pulling him closer with a playful grin. His hands would glide over those perfect, milky white thighs, tracing patterns that only the two of them knew. 

 It was a dance of intimacy and connection, a reminder of the bond they shared, and the quiet mornings that were now just cherished memories.  The room was softly lit, with the gentle glow of candles flickering against the walls, casting shadows that seemed to sway in time with their movements. Outside, the moonlight streamed through the windows, illuminating the wooden floor with a silver sheen. The air was filled with a delicate melody, wrapping around them as they moved in perfect harmony.  The creaking sound of the bed, accompanied by the rhythmic slap of skin, echoed in Tony's mind, turning the serene atmosphere into a source of tension. Soft moans filled the air, each one amplifying the headache he could feel building behind his eyes. The once peaceful night had shifted, leaving Tony caught between the beauty of the present moment and the haunting remnants of his own thoughts.

 He sighed and ran a hand through his hair, a strand falling across his forehead, but he didn't care. Taking a deep breath, he stood up and quietly made his way to the garage.  He opened the door and turned on the light, revealing the time machine he had meticulously built to bring Peter back.   His fingers danced over the control panels, each button pressed with determination and purpose. Tony couldn't shake the feeling that this might be reckless, but the thought of being with Loki again overshadowed any doubts. As the machine powered up, he steeled himself for whatever consequences might arise, driven by the singular desire to reunite with the one he loved.  Tony knew the dangers of tampering with time, the potential for catastrophic ripple effects that could alter the fabric of reality itself. Yet, the pull of love and the chance to hold Loki again made the stakes seem insignificant in comparison. He was willing to risk everything, his very existence and the world he knew, for just one more moment with the person who had captured his heart.As the machine roared to life, the room was filled with a blinding white light that seemed to consume everything around him. The air crackled with energy, and the ground beneath him trembled as if the universe itself was holding its breath. Tony felt a surge of adrenaline as the boundaries of time began to blur, and with a deep resolve, he stepped into the swirling vortex, ready to face whatever lay beyond.

~*~*~*~

Sunlight streamed through the curtains, the light hitting Tony’s face.  As he blinked against the brightness, disorientation washed over him, leaving him momentarily unsure of where he was. Confused, he tried to piece together the remnants of his dream, or was it a memory, of the vortex and the machine. The lingering sense of adventure mixed with relief as he realized he was back in the familiarity of his own room. Tony glanced around his room, taking in the sleek, cutting-edge technology that adorned every corner, a testament to his life at the Avengers Tower. His eyes traced the familiar outlines of his inventions and suits, grounding him in reality. Suddenly, his head snapped to the side as he felt a subtle movement, the hairs on his neck standing on end, alerting him to an unexpected presence.  Tony reached out to pull the blanket up, but his breath caught in his throat when he saw Loki, his hair a mess and unmistakably naked. Realization hit Tony like a bolt of lightning—he was naked too. Loki blinked sleepily, locking eyes with Tony and offering a mischievous smile. "Good morning."  Tony's heart pounded in his chest, a mix of disbelief and curiosity swirling within him. Was this another dream, or was he truly back with Loki? The line between reality and imagination seemed to blur, but as Loki's hand reached out to touch his, the warmth and solidity of the moment felt undeniably real.

 Before Loki could say anything, Tony leaned in and kissed him, a desperate urge pulling him closer. It was like tasting water again after being stranded in a desert, refreshing and life-affirming. The sensation grounded Tony, erasing any lingering doubt about the reality of the moment. As the boundaries between reality and dream blurred, Tony realized he needed to savor every moment with Loki before waking up. Loki chuckled between the kiss, murmuring, "Someone's eager," his teasing tone making Tony's heart pound even harder. Tony's hands moved instinctively, wanting to hold onto this fleeting moment for as long as possible. In the haze of emotions, Tony briefly forgot about the time machine that had brought him here, realizing this was no dream but a tangible reality. The warmth of Loki's presence anchored him, making the concept of time feel irrelevant. In that instant, all that mattered was the connection they shared, transcending the boundaries of past and future.  Forgetting the time machine was both liberating and perilous, as it allowed Tony to fully immerse himself in the present, free from the burdens of past mistakes and future uncertainties. However, it also meant he might lose his chance to return to his own time, potentially altering the course of history. Yet, in Loki's embrace, the risk seemed worth it, as if this moment was the catalyst for a new chapter in both their lives. 

With a deep breath, Tony decided to let go of his fears, embracing the uncertainty as an opportunity for change. As their lips parted, he looked into Loki's eyes and saw a promise of adventures yet to come. In that moment, Tony knew that whatever the future held, they would face it together, rewriting destiny hand in hand.  He realized he'd make the leap through time again in a heartbeat if it meant being with Loki once more. Each moment with him was worth any temporal risk or consequence. In Loki, Tony found a kindred spirit, someone who made the uncertainty of time travel seem like a small price to pay for love. Tony glanced at Loki and cupped his cheeks, deepening the kiss with an intensity that surprised them both. It was a moment that seemed to stretch on forever, leaving them breathless and wanting more. Tony felt a wave of warmth and contentment wash over him, as if he had finally found his place in the universe. The doubts and fears that had plagued him seemed to dissolve, replaced by a profound sense of connection and belonging. In that instant, Tony understood that love was the true constant, transcending time and space.  This was no longer a dream or a fleeting fantasy; it was his reality, one he had longed for without even knowing it. The feeling of belonging and the unwavering bond he shared with Loki anchored him firmly in the present. Tony knew that, at last, he was exactly where he was meant to be.

Chapter Text

Light streamed through the curtains, the light hitting Loki’s face.  He scrunched his eyes shut, trying to block out the brightness, and pulled the blanket over his head. Despite his efforts, the warmth of the morning sun coaxed him awake, leaving him no choice but to face the day. With a reluctant sigh, he finally opened his eyes, squinting at the golden rays that filled the room.   He could hear footsteps and the soft murmuring of Barton and Steve in the hallway, their conversation drifting through the quiet morning air. The sound of the elevator opening and closing signaled the start of another busy day.   The cold air outside his cocoon of blankets made him burrow deeper into the warmth, savoring the cozy refuge. Only his head peeked out, framed by a tangle of long black hair splayed across the soft white pillow. For a moment, Loki wished he could remain in his cloud-like heaven forever, undisturbed by the bustling world beyond. 

 He could have slept well into the afternoon if Barton and Steve hadn't made such a racket on their way out. Loki considered mentioning it to Tony, hoping he might agree to move their room somewhere quieter. Perhaps a room on a different floor would allow him to enjoy a few more precious hours of undisturbed sleep.  He rolled his eyes as yet another set of footsteps echoed down the hallway, accompanied by the unmistakable sound of Banner's voice. Loki grumbled to himself, wondering if the entire team had decided to hold a morning parade outside his door. The idea of bringing this up with Tony became even more appealing, as he imagined the bliss of a peaceful morning without the constant disruptions. 

 Loki groaned, rolling over in his nest while simultaneously tugging the blankets from their tucked-in homes. He closed his eyes in vain, knowing that he wouldn't go back to sleep but unwilling to admit it just yet. He wanted to stay here and sleep the day away, basking in the comfort of his bed and ignoring the world outside his door.  The persistent noise finally reached a crescendo as Bucky and Sam began what sounded like a sparring session right outside his room. With a resigned sigh, Loki unwrapped himself from his cocoon of blankets and glared daggers at the door, as if his gaze alone could silence the source of the disturbance. Realizing the futility of his efforts, he reluctantly accepted that his peaceful morning was well and truly shattered.

 He was hit with an immediate chill from being suddenly uncovered and topless, and he shivered. He could still hear their laughter echoing through the hallway, making him question whether he should confront them or remain quiet. Ultimately, Loki decided that confronting them might be more trouble than it was worth, so he opted to stay silent, hoping the noise would eventually die down.

 Loki's mood brightened slightly as he realized that the day was free, and he had the entire tower to himself while the rest were occupied with their meetings. This newfound freedom sparked a sense of excitement, and he decided that before embarking on whatever mischief or relaxation he desired, he should get dressed.   He wasn't the type to lounge around in pajamas all day, so he stretched, the cold air raising goosebumps on his bare skin, and swung his legs over the side of the bed to stand. He needed a shower, still feeling sticky between his legs after a wild night with Tony. With a yawn, he made his way to the bathroom, eager to wash away the remnants of the previous evening and start his day anew.  As he stepped under the warm spray, he couldn't help but smile, the memory of the amazing sex with Tony flooding back. The scent of Tony's cologne still lingered on his skin, a comforting reminder of their night together. He shivered slightly, letting the water wash over him, savoring the sensations and the memories they evoked.

Once done with the shower, he wrapped himself in a towel, feeling refreshed and ready to tackle the day. He glanced at himself in the mirror, noticing the faint outlines of Tony's playful bites and kisses. With a satisfied grin, he headed back to the bedroom to pick out his clothes and prepare for whatever the day had in store.  His phone dinged, pulling his attention to the screen where a message from Tony awaited. "Had an amazing time last night. Let's do it again soon?" it read, and a wide smile spread across his lips. He quickly typed a reply, eager to keep the connection alive, "Absolutely, can't wait!"  He set the phone down and walked over to the walk-in closet, which housed not only his collection of clothes but Tony's as well. As he browsed through the neatly arranged shirts and pants.   He couldn't decide what to wear, and he huffed, a frown forming on his face. Scanning the hangers again, his eyes landed on a red fabric sticking out of the top wood drawer in the back.  He stared at it, bemused, tucking a few loose strands of hair behind his ear before he stepped inside to open the drawer. 

 To his surprise, the drawer was packed with clothes he didn't even recognize but oddly enough, they all seemed to be in his size. He wondered if Tony had secretly updated his wardrobe, and a chuckle escaped him at the thought.  He grabbed the shirt and pulled it out, the red fabric soft to the touch. Unfolding it, he held it up for inspection, and a giggle escaped his lips at the sight. Plastered on the front was the image of a chibi Ironman, its oversized head and tiny limbs making it irresistibly cute.

His eyes sparkled with delight as he took in the adorable design, and he couldn't help but imagine Tony's cheeky grin while picking it out. With a playful shake of his head, he slipped it on, feeling both amused and touched by the thoughtful gesture. As he admired his reflection in the mirror, he felt a warm sense of affection for Tony's endearing surprise.  Digging a little deeper into the drawer, he found a pair of sleek, comfortable sweatpants to complete his outfit. The fabric was soft and matched the playful vibe of his new shirt perfectly. He slipped them on, appreciating the effortless style and comfort they provided, and couldn't help but think how well Tony knew his taste.

 With a spring in his step, he made his way to the kitchen, the over sized shirt swaying with each movement. The aroma of freshly brewed coffee greeted him as he reached for his favorite mug, feeling grateful for the small luxuries of a quiet morning. As he poured himself a steaming cup, he couldn't help but smile, knowing that each day with Tony brought unexpected joy and warmth.  The bright sun illuminated the whole space, causing the marble floors to gleam as he shuffled across them towards the cabinets above the sink for a plate. Just as he touched the cabinet door, he heard the elevator door open, and Loki looked over to see a slightly stunned Tony walking through the kitchen, dressed impeccably in a suit. Loki raised an eyebrow, amused at the stark contrast between his casual attire and Tony's formal look, and couldn't resist teasing, "Are we expecting company, or did someone forget to tell me about a board meeting?"

 Tony chuckled as he set his tablet down on the counter, a playful grin spreading across his face. "No board meeting, just a last-minute call with investors," he replied, adjusting his tie with a wink. "But I must say, you make lounging around look far more appealing."  Loki rolled his eyes, a smirk playing on his lips as he remarked, "Well, not everyone can pull off morning elegance like you, Stark." He returned to his task of preparing breakfast, adding, "I suppose I'll have to make sure our investors aren't too distracted by your charm." Tony laughed, grabbing a cup of coffee himself, clearly enjoying the lighthearted banter.

 He took a sip from his coffee and raised an eyebrow when he saw the shirt. "I see you're wearing the shirt," Tony noted, his grin widening as he gestured toward Loki's attire. Loki's eyes widened as he looked down, noticing the chibi Iron Man print, and a light blush crept onto his cheeks. "Well," Loki stammered, trying to maintain his composure, "I thought it was fitting for a morning with the real Iron Man himself." Tony chuckled, clearly delighted by the sight, and said, "It suits you, really. Perhaps we should get you one for every day of the week."

 Tony's smile widened mischievously as he cornered Loki gently against the kitchen sink. "Or," he suggested, his voice low and teasing, "I could get you one of those underwear that says 'I love Iron Man'—just to make sure you never forget." Loki's blush deepened as he laughed, playfully shoving Tony away. "Don't push your luck, Stark," he replied, unable to hide his amusement.  Tony smirked, giving Loki a light slap on the butt as he leaned closer, his breath warm against Loki's ear. "Just keeping things interesting," he murmured, gently biting Loki's earlobe, causing Loki to momentarily lose his composure and grip the counter for support. "You're incorrigible," Loki managed to say, his voice slightly breathless, while Tony laughed, clearly pleased with himself.

 Tony leaned in and pressed a soft, lingering kiss to Loki's lips, savoring the moment. Loki melted into the kiss, his initial resistance giving way to affection as he wrapped his arms around Tony's neck. Breaking the kiss, Tony whispered, "See? You're not complaining," earning a chuckle from Loki, who simply shook his head in amused surrender. "Ugh, get a room, you two," Barton's annoying voice echoed in the kitchen as he walked in, a smirk playing on his lips. The soft chuckle of Bruce was accompanied by Sam's teasing retort, "Yeah, before you give us all cavities." Bucky rolled his eyes, adding with a grin, "Or at least save it for the bedroom, lovebirds."

 "What are you guys doing here?" Tony snapped as he pulled away from Loki, glaring at the group. Barton shrugged, taking a bite of the sweet bread that Loki had just made. "We're here for coffee, not a front-row seat to your romantic drama," he quipped, earning an eye-roll from Loki. Sam chuckled, holding up his mug. "Can't a guy enjoy his morning caffeine without all the theatrics?"  Bucky took a sip from his coffee and smirked. "You should start charging for the entertainment," he teased, causing Tony to roll his eyes, though a small smile tugged at his lips. He crossed his arms, feigning annoyance, but the glint in his eyes betrayed his amusement. "Maybe we should," he shot back, "but you guys would be broke by now."  Loki smirked mischievously, glancing at Tony before quipping, "Well, if we charged per climax, we'd be richer than Stark Industries." Bucky choked on his coffee, coughing as he tried to recover, while Barton couldn't help but spit out his drink in surprise. The room erupted in laughter, with Sam giving Loki an impressed nod. 

 Barton wiped his lips with the back of his hand and wrinkled his nose, feigning disgust. "You really have no filter, do you?" he muttered, shaking his head. Bucky set his mug down, still chuckling, and leaned back in his chair. "I think I need a stronger drink to handle this kind of morning banter," he joked, earning another round of laughter from the group.  Barton rolled his eyes, pretending to be exasperated. "You guys are going to be the death of me," he sighed dramatically, though the smile tugging at his lips betrayed his amusement. "I came here for coffee, not a comedy show," he added, shaking his head with a chuckle.

"Nice shirt," Sam said, nodding towards Loki's chibi Iron Man top. Loki glanced down, feigning surprise. "Oh, this old thing?" he replied with a smirk. "I thought it fitting to wear my favorite hero's likeness while making coffee for the actual one."  Bucky raised an eyebrow. "Instead of wearing that, you should wear a chibi version of me." Tony shot Bucky a glare. "Sure, because everyone wants to walk around with a grumpy face on their chest," Tony retorted, rolling his eyes.  Bruce chuckled softly from the corner of the room, setting his tablet aside. "I think I'd prefer a chibi version of Hulk," he said, grinning. "At least that way, the shirt would come with its own built-in warning."  Bruce clapped his hands together with enthusiasm. "Or we could start a line of Chibi Avengers shirts," he suggested, still grinning. "Imagine the whole team in chibi form, it'd be a hit!"

"Hey, that's not a bad idea," Sam and Barton said in unison, exchanging amused glances. "We'd sell out in no time," Barton added, already envisioning the potential. Tony, always up for a new venture, nodded thoughtfully, "Well, if it means more people wearing my face, count me in."  Sam chuckled, "I'll have my own chibi Falcon, complete with tiny wings." Loki laughed, "Just make sure it doesn't fly off the shirt." Bucky leaned back in his chair, smirking,  "Kids are going to love me when they see the chibi on their shirt," he remarked confidently. "Nothing says 'cool' like a mini Winter Soldier with a tiny metal arm." Bruce nodded in agreement, "Guess we'll have to make sure no one gets left out—everyone deserves their own chibi moment."

"Even Loki," Bruce said, nudging him playfully. Loki raised an eyebrow. "Excuse me?" he asked, feigning indignation. Sam grinned, "Yeah, you deserve one too. You're part of the team, always looking out for us when we're injured, even though you fuss over your boyfriend Stark." Sam took a sip of his coffee, enjoying the camaraderie.  Loki chuckled, waving a dismissive hand. "But I'm just a medical nurse," he said, with mock humility. "I wouldn't want to outshine the real heroes with my chibi likeness." Tony rolled his eyes, "Please, as if you don't love the attention as much as the rest of us." 

"I do, but it would be so much," Loki admitted, though a smirk played on his lips. "Please don't forget my first aid kit and make sure I'm patching up all the chibis." Barton laughed, "We could add mini band-aids for extra authenticity." Tony grinned, "Alright, it's settled then—Chibi Avengers, complete with emergency care from our resident nurse."

 The group buzzed with excitement as they tossed around ideas for their chibi-themed shirts. Natasha and Steve entered the room, catching onto the conversation. "Chibi Avengers?" Natasha asked, amused. "Count me in," Steve added, nodding in agreement. They all moved to the living room, the air filled with laughter and creativity, as each member envisioned their own unique chibi design.  Loki chuckled softly, amused by how the mighty Avengers could so easily transform into a group of excited children. He glanced over at Tony, who was actually scribbling down the suggestions with a focused expression, almost like a kid writing a letter to Santa. It was moments like these that made Loki appreciate the peculiar family he had found himself a part of. 

Loki savored mornings like these, where the usual chaos of their lives gave way to lighthearted banter and creativity. Despite his humble role as a medical nurse, he found these moments of camaraderie and mischief endlessly entertaining. In the company of such extraordinary individuals, even the simplest mornings were never dull, always offering a new adventure or a shared laugh.  He shook his head with a smile as he went to his room, marveling at how such a diverse group could blend so seamlessly. Each member of the team brought their own quirks and talents, making every day unpredictable yet fulfilling. As he closed the door, he felt grateful for the unexpected joy that his unconventional family provided.

~*~*~*~

The door opened and Tony stepped in. “You left.” Loki looked up from his book as he replied “Are you done with your chibi ideas?” Tony chuckled.  "Almost," he replied, tossing the tie onto a nearby chair. "But I needed a break from all the brainstorming, so I thought I'd come bother you instead." Loki laughed softly, setting his book aside. "Well, you're always welcome here," he said, gesturing for Tony to join him.

 Tony smiled, settling into the chair with a sigh of relief. "Good to know my presence isn't completely unwelcome," he teased, glancing around the room. "Besides, I figured you could use some company too—it's not every day we get a quiet moment like this."  Loki chuckled as he moved to straddle Tony's lap, playfully draping his arms around Tony's neck. "True," he said, grinning down at him. "But with you here, I doubt it'll stay quiet for long." Tony smirked, wrapping his arms around Loki's waist. "Guess we'll just have to make the most of it while we can."  Loki leaned down, capturing Tony's lips in a soft, lingering kiss. Tony responded eagerly, pulling Loki closer as the warmth of the moment enveloped them both. When they finally parted, Loki rested his forehead against Tony's, both of them savoring the rare tranquility of their shared solitude. 

 A loud crash echoed from outside, followed by the unmistakable laughter of Bucky and Sam. Loki sighed, reluctantly pulling away from Tony. "Looks like our peace was short-lived," he murmured, his thoughts drifting to the conversation he needed to have with Tony about the morning disturbances.  Loki tilted his head, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "You know," he began, "I've been thinking it might be time for us to move to a different floor or room, somewhere far from Bucky and Sam's antics." Tony raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh? And what brought this on?" Loki sighed, his expression softening. "I'd love to have more peaceful mornings and moments like this with you, without being rudely awakened by their chaos." Loki continued with annoyance written on his face.  "I couldn't sleep last night," Loki confessed, exasperation evident in his voice. "Everyone was stomping around, and then Bucky and Sam decided to have a laughing contest. To make things worse, I couldn't catch up on sleep in the morning because everyone—and I mean everyone—was already awake, with Bucky and Sam having some sort of sparring session." He paused, catching his breath. "I can't stand it anymore," he admitted, looking at Tony with pleading eyes.

 Tony chuckled softly, reaching out to tuck a loose strand of hair behind Loki's ear. "You know, as much as I love their energy, I think you might be onto something," he said, his voice soothing. "Let's find a new place where we can have some peace and quiet. Just you and me."  Loki's eyes sparkled with excitement as he proposed, "What about an apartment just for ourselves?" Tony's smile widened at the suggestion. "I think that's a brilliant idea," he agreed, his tone warm and inviting. "Let's start looking for the perfect place where we can truly relax and enjoy each other's company."  Loki's smile widened at the thought, but it quickly vanished as the sound of running footsteps and Bucky shouting "Sam!" echoed through the hallway. He glanced at Tony with urgency. "Let's look for it fast," he urged, "as much as I love those idiots, I can't handle their antics much longer." 

"Your wish is my command," Tony said, chuckling as he kissed Loki's cheek. "We'll start the search this weekend, and before you know it, we'll have our own little sanctuary." Loki relaxed at the thought, feeling hopeful for the peaceful days ahead.  Tony shot a glare at the door as another loud crash echoed through the hallway, followed by uproarious laughter. "Honestly, it sounds like we're living in a circus," he muttered, shaking his head. "Let's make that search a priority this weekend," he added, his resolve firm as he imagined the blissful silence of their future home.  Both Tony and Loki winced as they heard something shatter, followed by Sam's exasperated "Fuck!" resonating through the walls. A moment later, Steve's stern voice followed, scolding, "Language." Tony sighed, rolling his eyes, "It's like living with overgrown children," he murmured, glancing at Loki with a knowing look.  Loki sighed, exchanging a quick glance with Tony before heading to the door. Opening it, he found Bucky standing there, looking slightly sheepish. "Hey, Loki," Bucky began, rubbing the back of his neck, "do you mind coming to have a look at Sam's cuts?" Loki nodded, already preparing himself for the inevitable chaos that awaited. “How did he get cut?” Tony asked as he went to stand behind Loki. 

Bucky chuckled nervously, "We, uh, broke Loki's vase, and Sam slipped and landed on the glass." Loki's eyes widened as he realized it was the vase his mother had given him. "You broke the one thing I told you to be careful with?" he exclaimed, a mix of frustration and disbelief in his voice. "Sorry about that, I truly am," Bucky said, looking genuinely remorseful. Tony ran both his hands over his face, clearly exasperated by the situation. "This is why we can't have nice things," he muttered, shaking his head.  Loki sighed deeply, trying to rein in his emotions, and stepped out of the room to grab his first aid kit for Sam. When he returned, he couldn't help but glance at the shattered pieces of the vase scattered across the floor. "Let's get you patched up," he said to Sam, kneeling down and focusing on the task at hand, while the others exchanged guilty looks.  Sam winced from the pain as he said, "I'm really sorry, Loki." Loki shook his head, trying to dismiss the tension in the room, "It's fine, it was bound to happen sooner or later." As he carefully tended to Sam's injuries, the others began to clean up the mess, their silence filled with a mix of relief and lingering guilt.

 Sam felt a heavy weight of responsibility settle in his chest as he watched Loki tend to his wounds. He couldn't shake the feeling that he had let his friend down, despite Loki's attempts to brush it off. Determined to make amends, he vowed to find a way to replace the vase or at least make it up to Loki in a meaningful way. "There all done," Loki said, patting Sam's arm gently. Sam stood up and murmured a thank you as he motioned for Bucky to follow him out of the room. Tony and the rest of the team watched them leave, an air of amusement mixed with exasperation. "There they go to cause more chaos," Nat remarked, crossing her arms with a knowing smile. "Let's just hope they don't break anything else," Bruce said, pushing his glasses up his nose with a sigh. "At this rate, we might need to bubble wrap the entire place," Tony quipped, trying to lighten the mood. The group chuckled, the tension easing as they continued tidying up the remnants of the morning's mishap. “Hey you okay love?” Tony asked as he kneeled beside Loki as he helped him put everything back in the medical kit.   Loki nodded, offering Tony a small smile as he stood up with the medical kit in hand. "I'm fine, really," he replied, brushing off the concern with a wave of his hand. "Just another day in our little world of chaos, right?"

 Bruce, Steve, and Nat exchanged knowing looks, each silently acknowledging that Loki wasn't as fine as he claimed. "Poor guy, no one told him what he was signing up for as our personal nurse," Steve murmured, shaking his head with a hint of sympathy. Meanwhile, they continued to watch Tony and Loki's interaction, the genuine concern on Tony's face contrasting with Loki's attempts to downplay the situation.  Bruce cleared his throat and suggested, "Maybe we should consider giving him a raise or a little vacation from all the chaos we put him through." Nat nodded in agreement, adding, "It's the least we can do for someone who keeps patching us up, no questions asked." Steve smiled, appreciating the idea, "We owe him that much for sticking around despite the madness."

"You have no idea how many personal nurses we've lost," Nat said, shaking her head with a wry smile. "Loki's a trooper for putting up with us." Steve chuckled softly, "He must have a high tolerance for chaos, or maybe he just enjoys the thrill of it all."  Bruce sighed, "Before he came along, we were so doomed we had to patch ourselves up." Steve and Nat nodded in agreement, recalling the countless times they'd fumbled through first aid. "It's a wonder we survived all those missions without his help," Steve added, his voice tinged with gratitude. Nat smirked, "We owe him more than a raise; we owe him our sanity."

"Remember that time in Sokovia?" Steve recalled, glancing at the others. "When everything went sideways and Clint was down, Loki was the one who managed to stabilize him before we could even call for backup." Nat nodded, adding, "He didn't hesitate for a second, took charge and kept a cool head despite the chaos around us." Bruce chimed in, "If it weren't for his quick thinking, Clint might not have made it out in one piece." "Then there was that mission in Wakanda," Bruce continued, "when T'Challa was injured and we were under heavy fire. Loki managed to set up a makeshift medical station right in the middle of the battlefield." Nat added, "He worked with such precision, it was like watching a surgeon in an operating room, completely unfazed by the chaos surrounding him." Steve nodded, "His ability to stay calm under pressure saved lives that day."  Bruce chuckled, "Well, I guess it's settled then. Loki definitely deserves that vacation away from us for a month." Nat smiled, "He earned it, no doubt about that." Steve agreed, "It's not every day you see someone handle a crisis like that with such poise."  Steve glanced at his watch and said, "Let's table the details of Loki's vacation for later. Right now, I'm starving—how about we head out and grab some food?" Bruce and Nat nodded in agreement, standing up and ready to follow him to their favorite local spot.

~*~*~*~

 Later that day, everyone gathered around the large dining table in their common room, the aroma of freshly ordered pizza filling the air. As they settled into their seats.  Loki and Tony entered the room, their expressions a mix of excitement and apprehension. "We've got some news," Tony announced, catching everyone’s attention. Just before they could continue, Bucky and Sam stood up, presenting Loki with a beautifully wrapped gift.  Sam grinned sheepishly and said, "It's a gift after we broke your vase today." Bucky nodded, adding, "We figured it was the least we could do after that little accident." Loki raised an eyebrow, but a small smile tugged at his lips as he unwrapped the package.  Loki chuckled when he saw it was a vase adorned with Sam's Falcon logo alongside Redwing and Bucky's iconic star. "I must admit, this is a unique piece of art," he said, his tone lighthearted. "I'll make sure to keep it in a very safe place—far away from any potential accidents."  Both men chuckled in relief, grateful that Loki had taken their gesture in stride. Sam patted Loki on the back, "We knew you'd appreciate the humor." Bucky added with a grin, "Just don't let us near it again, or we might end up giving you another one."  

Loki set the vase down as Tony cleared his throat. "Anyways, that was a nice gift, but we have news for all of you. Loki and I have been discussing moving away and having our own place." Everyone in the room glanced at each other, sadness in their eyes. Nat was the first to speak, her voice soft and understanding, "We'll miss having you both around, but we get it. You deserve your own space and happiness."  A moment of silence hung in the air as everyone processed Tony's announcement. Clint broke the quiet with a nod of acceptance, "As long as you promise to visit, we'll be okay." Bruce added, "Yeah, and we expect some epic housewarming parties." Though the news was bittersweet, the group rallied around the idea, knowing it was a positive step for their friends.  Tony chuckled as he reassured them, "We're not moving far—it's close to the Avengers Tower. I'll be just a stone's throw away, and I've set up an emergency call system for when you guys need me." He grinned, adding, "Plus, I've upgraded JARVIS to keep an eye on everything, so you'll never really get rid of me." 

Clint smirked, raising an eyebrow at Tony, "Figures you'd find a way to stay in our lives, even when you're trying to leave." He chuckled, adding, "But seriously, it's good to know you'll still be around to save our butts when needed."  Tony shrugged as he wrapped his arms around Loki, "I will always be there to save your asses." Loki smiled warmly, adding, "And I will always be there to patch you guys up." The room filled with laughter and warmth, as everyone realized that even though things were changing, their bonds would remain strong.  Bucky grinned, gesturing to the vase with a wink, "Well, it looks like the vase came in handy after all." Tony chuckled, nodding in agreement as he replied, "Guess it was a fitting gift for our new beginning." Loki added with a playful smirk, "And it's a perfect reminder that you'll always have a piece of us with you."  Steve cleared his throat as he stood up, "We also have a gift for you, well, from all of us." Steve took out two tickets and handed them to Loki. "It's a one-month trip to the Bahamas." Loki smiled but then hesitated, "But who's going to be patching you guys up after missions?" Bruce smiled reassuringly, "We managed before, we can manage one month without you. Besides, you deserve this vacation after putting up with us." 

"We chose the Bahamas because we know how much you love the ocean and its tranquility," Steve explained. "It's the perfect place for you to unwind and recharge, surrounded by the beauty of the sea." Natasha chimed in, "Plus, it's a place where you can truly relax and leave all your worries behind."  Loki smiled but then frowned, "Thank you very much, but I'm not sure I could leave you guys to attend to yourselves." Clint brushed it off with a laugh, "Hey, we managed one day without you, remember?"  "

Yeah, and it didn't end up well," Bucky mumbled. Sam nudged Bucky, making him add, "What? It's the truth." Loki remembered that day vividly; he had been sick with a fever and decided to take the day off, only for them to be attacked by Doom.  Despite the chaos of that day, Loki knew the team had his best interests at heart. "I remember," Loki said with a soft smile, "but you all insisted I needed rest, and even Tony agreed with you." Tony nodded, adding, "We can be stubborn, but we know when to let you take a break, especially when it means coming back stronger."  

"Besides," Tony added with a grin, "you've proven that you don't need superpowers to patch us up better than anyone else could. Your first aid skills have saved us more times than we can count." Loki's cheeks flushed with pride as Bruce chimed in, "You've got a knack for turning even the most chaotic situations into manageable ones."  Bucky looked at Loki earnestly, "If you ever think you're not a hero, you're wrong. You're more than a hero; you're the glue that holds us together." Natasha nodded in agreement, "You have no idea how many nurses we've lost before you came along. They wouldn't last a week with us, but you make it all look easy."  Sam added, "And I'm surprised you haven't gone crazy with Bucky and me being a constant source of chaos." Loki chuckled, "Oh, trust me, some days it's a close call, but you two are worth it." Bucky smirked, "See, we keep things interesting, don't we?"  Everyone laughed at Bucky's remark, the tension easing into warm camaraderie. Tony gestured towards the table laden with food, "Now that we've settled that, let's dig in." Loki and Tony finally joined the others, taking their seats and enjoying the lively atmosphere and delicious spread.   As the laughter and conversation continued, Loki felt a profound sense of belonging. Surrounded by friends who had become family, he realized that his place among them was just as vital as any superpower. With a smile, he raised his glass, "To chaos, friendship, and the heroes we never knew we could be." The team erupted in a chorus of whistles and cheers, their enthusiasm palpable. Hands slammed the table in a rhythmic celebration, echoing Loki's heartfelt toast. It was a moment of unity and joy, where the bonds of friendship felt unbreakable, and each member knew they were exactly where they were meant to be.

Chapter Text

The day started like any other day.  Tony had been rudely awakened before sunrise by Loki, demanding to be fed ice cream with cereal—his usual morning routine. After that, Tony couldn't go back to sleep, even if he wanted to.  Tony's morning was further complicated when Loki insisted on having his swollen feet rubbed, adding another task to Tony's already busy schedule. To top it off, his teammates were eager for him to join them for a sparring session in the gym on the 7th floor, leaving him with little time to catch his breath. Despite the early chaos, Tony prepared himself for another demanding day.

 Tony winced from the impact as Steve had been quick to take him down, and now he wanted nothing more than to stay on the floor forever. Barton's annoying voice echoed in the gym, "Fuck Stark, you fucking suck," he said, offering his hand to help Tony get up. With a groan, Tony accepted the help, knowing that staying down wasn't an option with teammates like these. "I'm sorry," Steve said, feeling guilty for hitting Tony too hard during their sparring match. Tony waved him off, dismissing the apology as he took a long sip of water. "Don't worry about it, Cap. Just another day in the life," he replied, managing a grin despite the lingering ache.

 He knew he wasn't in the best form to spar, given his lack of sleep and the demanding morning routine forced upon him by Loki. His friends, however, were relentless in their pursuit of keeping him in shape, oblivious to his fatigue. Despite his exhaustion, Tony tried to keep up, knowing that this was just part of the chaotic life he had chosen. 

 It was the last month of Loki's pregnancy, and for Tony, it was pure hell; he had had enough of the constant stress and lack of sleep. Over the past three  week alone, there had been seven false alarms, each one sending Tony into a panic and leaving him on edge. One night, Loki woke up gasping, claiming that the baby was coming, and Tony sprang into action like a maniac, racing to get Loki to the medical bay, only for it to be yet another false alarm. He sighed heavily, dragging a hand down his face, and muttered, "Loki." To which Loki, with a mischievous grin, simply replied, "What? The baby likes to  keep us on our toes." Tony couldn't help but chuckle despite his frustration, knowing this was just their usual dynamic.  

 Barton sauntered in, running a towel over his blond hair, and smirked at Tony. "Did Loki keep you up all night?" he teased. "I thought that with the female body, he couldn't be so rough on you." Tony rolled his eyes and shot back, "Shut up, Legolas," earning a chuckle from Steve and Barton.  It was true. For the rest of his pregnancy, Loki had chosen to remain in his female form, not only because a pregnant man would raise eyebrows on Midgard, but also because a woman's body is better suited to carrying a baby. Tony had quickly adjusted to the change, though it occasionally led to some humorous misunderstandings.

 The transformation was necessary, as Loki didn't have a choice; it was either a female body or his Jotun form, which Loki loathed. He despised that form even more than he did Allfather Odin, which was saying something. Despite his mischievous exterior, Tony knew it took a lot for Loki to make such a decision.  Barton being Barton, couldn't resist suggesting that Loki permanently adopt the female form and, with a mischievous grin, even proposed the name "Emely Stark" for her. The idea took off, and soon enough, the tabloids were abuzz with headlines like "Tony Stark's Mysterious Wife: Emely Stark," plastered across billboards in bold letters. Tony, of course, was ready to throttle Barton for the chaos it caused, especially since the news of him becoming a father had already sent the media into a frenzy.

At a recent gala, the media had cornered poor Tony, bombarding him with questions about the future of Stark Industries and the mysterious "Emely Stark." Cameras flashed incessantly as reporters eagerly inquired about the supposed new hire and her role in the company. Tony, ever the smooth talker, managed to deflect most queries with his usual charm, hinting at exciting plans for the company without revealing too much about his personal life. Barton and Steve had been in charge of crafting a false identity for Loki, now posing as Emely Stark. When Tony was asked about how he met Emely, he casually mentioned a charity event, sticking to the story. However, when a reporter questioned whether Emely was actually a lawyer, Tony couldn't help but roll his eyes at the overly complex backstory, wishing Barton and Steve had just stuck with a simpler lie. 

Tony had no other choice but to answer with a yes, knowing full well it would only complicate matters further. As more reporters pressed for details, cameras flashing incessantly, he felt trapped in the tangled web of their own making. It had been one of Tony's worst days, as he realized the situation was spiraling out of control. Thankfully, Steve and Bruce swooped in just in time to rescue him from the relentless press. They expertly maneuvered through the crowd, creating a path for Tony to make a swift exit. Tony breathed a sigh of relief as they ushered him to safety, grateful for his friends' timely intervention.

Steve slapped his arm, bringing Tony back to the present. "You know, I heard you last night running to the medical bay. I thought the baby was finally going to be born." Tony sighed, putting the towel down. "No," he grumbled, "it was one of Loki's false alarms." Barton chuckled but quickly quieted down when Tony shot him a glare that could melt steel.

"What did  Bruce say?" Steve asked as he took a seat next to Barton, who was chewing on the straw of his bottle. Tony sighed, "Loki is fine. It looks like the baby likes to keep us on our toes." 

 Barton chuckled, "But hey, once the baby is born, you guys don't have to worry. We will take care of them." Steve gave Barton a look of disapproval; as much as he liked kids, he wasn't ready to babysit. Tony raised an eyebrow, "When the baby is born, I'm keeping them away from you."  Steve chuckled nervously, "Don't listen to him. We're better at saving the world than changing diapers. We'll leave the parenting to you." Tony smirked, "That's probably for the best. I'd rather not come back to find my kid trying to pilot the Quinjet."

 Barton smirked, leaning back in his chair with a mischievous glint in his eye. "Come on, Stark, where's your sense of adventure? Teaching a kid to fly before they can walk sounds like a fun challenge." Tony rolled his eyes, "Yeah, and I'd like my kid to survive past their first birthday, thank you very much."

"With parents like you and Loki, they're bound to be the next generation of heroes," Barton said, grinning. "Think about it," he added, earning a shake of the head from Tony as he put his stuff in his gym duffle bag. "Let's just get through the sleepless nights first," Tony replied, zipping up the bag with a smirk. 

"Anyways," Steve said, changing the subject. "When will we know the gender of the baby?" Tony smirked, "When they are born." Barton rolled his eyes; the team had been nagging Tony and Loki about the gender, and neither would say anything. "You two are impossible," Barton sighed, knowing they'd have to wait until the big day for any answers.  Tony chuckled evilly, clearly enjoying keeping everyone in suspense. "A little mystery is good for the soul," he teased, winking at Barton. "Besides, it gives you all something to look forward to."

"Before Barton could reply with a sarcastic comment, Jarvis's British voice echoed in the gym, 'Sir.' Tony sighed as he replied, 'What's up, J?' 'It's about Master Loki,' Jarvis informed. Tony immediately focused on his AI, 'He's in labor.' Natasha, who was entering the gym, overheard Jarvis and said, 'Another false alarm.' Tony sighed again, 'Tell him it's probably a false alarm again,' he waved his hand dismissively and turned back to his teammates. 'Now, where were we?' he asked, trying to steer the conversation back to lighter topics.

 "Sir, I believe Master Loki is truly in labor this time." The AI's tone carried an edge of annoyance, as if exasperated by Tony's dismissive attitude. Tony rubbed his temples, feeling his patience wearing thin, "J, I'm telling you, it's probably…”  Loki's voice reverberated through the speakers, 'Stark, my water just broke!' causing Tony to freeze mid-sentence. The urgency in Loki's tone snapped him into action, 'Move your ass and get over here, you oaf! I'm in labor, you big buffoon.' Tony's eyes widened in panic, 'Shit... water broke... fuck,' he muttered, his mind racing as he sprinted towards the penthouse. In his haste, he stumbled over chairs and shelves that Loki had insisted on buying, barely noticing as the team followed closely behind him, ready to offer support.

 Tony slammed the door open to the floor as he kept running. "J...call...for..." he gasped, running out of breath. But Jarvis, being on top of everything, calmly responded, "I have already alerted Dr. Banner that he's needed in the medical bay. I also called Master Odinson to inform him that his brother is delivering the baby; he should be there soon, sir."

 Tony rolled his eyes, not thrilled by it. He didn't want Thor there, but he had to allow him since he was Loki's brother and now his brother-in-law. "Fine, but tell him to stay away," he said, picking up his pace. Jarvis answered, "Affirmative."  When the door to the elevator opened, Tony stepped in, and before it could close, his team was squeezing in beside him. "Hey?" he protested, but they didn't listen as they pressed the button to the fifth floor. The cramped space was filled with a tense silence, everyone bracing themselves for the chaos that awaited them.

 When the elevator doors slid open, Tony was met by a flying book, forcing him to duck just in time. The book sailed past him and landed squarely in Barton's face, earning a few chuckles from the team. "Babe, I'm here. Everything..." Tony began, but Loki cut him off with a fierce glare. "Shut up, you big buffoon! Take me to Banner!" he shouted, gripping Tony's arm tightly as another wave of pain hit him.

 Loki's knees buckled as he was overwhelmed by yet another contraction, causing him to sink to the floor with a groan. Tony quickly knelt beside him, concern etched on his face. "Hang in there, Reindeer Games," he said, trying to lighten the mood, "we're getting you to Banner, pronto."  Steve rushed over, lending a hand to help Tony support Loki. "Easy now, we've got you," he reassured, steadying the god. Just then, Jarvis' calm voice echoed through the room, announcing the arrival of a wheelchair brought by Dum E. Loki, though in too much agony to express his thanks, managed a weak nod towards the helpful robot.

 The robot chirped cheerfully as it maneuvered out of the way, leaving the wheelchair ready for use. Tony and Steve carefully helped Loki into the chair, ensuring he was comfortable enough for the ride to Banner's lab. "Alright, let's get this show on the road," Tony said, taking charge of the situation as they made their way to the elevator.

 The team decided to take the stairs, leaving Loki and Tony to ride the elevator together. As the elevator crawled upward at a snail's pace, Tony muttered, "J, please make it go faster?" But JARVIS replied, "Sir, it's the fastest it can go." Before Tony could voice another complaint, Loki suddenly let out a loud moan of pain, interrupting him mid-sentence.

 Tony couldn't help but chuckle nervously as Loki unleashed a string of Old Norse that he suspected were either colorful insults or fervent expressions of discomfort. "I love you too," Tony managed to say with a grin, even as Loki's grip on his hand tightened painfully. "It's okay, babe," he gasped, trying to soothe both himself and Loki. "Soon we'll be downstairs, and Brucie will take care of you and the baby," Tony reassured, wincing again as Loki squeezed his hand in another wave of pain.

 Loki began to breathe hard, his eyes narrowing as he fought through the pain. Tony panicked, his voice rising in urgency, "Loki, please relax... remember what Bruce told us, to breathe in and out." But Loki snapped at him, "I swear, Stark, if you don't shut up, I will throw you..." He let out another scream, clutching his belly fiercely. "This time, I will throw you out the window again!" Tony gulped, knowing that without his suit's bracelets, he might not be so lucky this time.  Tony had learned the hard way that Loki's mood swings were not to be underestimated. The first time he was tossed out the window, it was because of an ill-timed joke about Loki having swallowed the baby whole. The second time, his comment about Loki's "cute little baby bump" didn't go over well. As for the third time, Tony was still scratching his head, trying to piece together what he had done to earn a one-way ticket through the glass. 

"Please don't do that again, okay?" Tony muttered, glancing at Loki. "Okay, okay," Loki replied with a huff, clearly not ready to admit any fault. The elevator finally stopped, and the door opened to reveal a very concerned Bruce. Tony pushed the wheelchair inside the medical bay and then helped Loki onto the bed, hoping this would be the last of their dramatic exits for the day.

 Tony couldn't help but admire Bruce's calm demeanor as he expertly handled the situation. "How are you, Loki? How often are the cramps?" Bruce asked, connecting Loki to a heart monitor and checking the baby's pulse. "Very often..." Loki gasped, "Like every five minutes... or even...ugh!" Tony took Loki's hand, regretting his decision as his fingers were crushed in Loki's grip, but he gently rubbed Loki's stomach with his other hand, hoping to offer some comfort. 

 Bruce nodded, assessing the situation with a practiced eye. "Let's see how you're progressing," he said gently, bending Loki's leg on the bed and lifting the half-wet nightgown. "You're at about seven centimeters, so it's going to be soon," he informed them calmly. "How are the cramps now?" Loki gasped for air, replying, "More often, Bruce, they're getting more intense."  Tony winced as he felt his fingers being squeezed even tighter, but he didn't pull away. Instead, he forced a reassuring smile and murmured, "Hang in there, Loki, you're doing great." He knew how important it was to stay strong and supportive for Loki, even if his hand was paying the price.

"Okay, Loki, I'm going to need you to breathe in and out just like I taught you. Three quick and one slow," Bruce instructed, his voice steady and calming. As Loki focused on the breathing pattern, Bruce moved swiftly to prepare some towels, ensuring everything was ready for the imminent arrival. Tony continued to offer silent support, knowing that each breath was bringing them one step closer to meeting their child.

"Sir Queen Frigga is here," Jarvis announced, breaking the focused atmosphere in the room. Tony cursed his luck under his breath; he hadn't wanted anyone else in the room. How did she know she was needed? Then he remembered Heimdall—Hamichi, or whatever his name was. Tony could never remember it properly, so he stuck with the nickname he and Barton had given him: "The guy who watched over their business."

 To be honest, he didn't like anyone from Asgard except Thor. The rest of them always seemed too self-important, with their ancient customs and grandiose airs. Still, he knew Frigga was different, and if she was here, it was likely for a good reason. "My son," Frigga rushed inside with the grace only a queen possesses. She pushed Tony out of the way, causing him to crash into a chair, but he barely registered the impact. Her focus was solely on Loki, as she grabbed his hand and placed a gentle kiss on his sweaty forehead, her eyes filled with concern and love.

"How are you faring, darling?" she asked softly, her voice a soothing balm amidst the tension. Tony stood up, brushing himself off and pulling his shirt down, casting a glare at Frigga for her unceremonious entrance. "Good moth... Oh by the nine!" Loki groaned, another wave of pain causing him to grip his mother's hand tighter.

 Tony moved to grab Loki's other hand, trying to offer some support. "Bruce, I think it's time," Loki said through gritted teeth. When Bruce looked between Loki's legs again and then back at him, he only nodded. "Okay, Loki, when I tell you to push, you push," Bruce instructed. Tony couldn't feel his hand anymore as Loki gave another painful squeeze, causing him to wince but remain steadfast by his side.   He was a hundred percent sure that by the end of the labor, his right hand would be broken. Before Tony could tell Loki not to squeeze his hand, he yelped when Loki squeezed it tighter at Bruce's command to "push." Curses, moans of pain, and growls accompanied every push Loki made, filling the room with the raw intensity of the moment. 

"It's okay, babe, everything will be over soon," Tony reassured, holding one of Loki's legs with his left hand while his right remained trapped in Loki's grip. "You're doing amazing, sweetie," he encouraged, only to be met with a teary "Shut up, you big buffoon! This is all your fault!" Another push brought a scream and a heartfelt "I hate you," but Tony simply sighed, unfazed. "I love you, baby, so much," he whispered, understanding that Loki's words were driven by the pain and not by true anger.

 Loki sobbed, "I love you too, Tony, please don't leave me," clinging desperately to his partner. Bruce's voice broke through the chaos, announcing, "I see the head!" Frigga murmured soothing words in Norse to calm Loki, while Tony gently brushed Loki's sweat-soaked hair away from his face. "Two more pushes and the baby is born!" Bruce encouraged with a note of excitement in his voice.

 Bruce was right. Two more pushes and the doctor brought up the baby, covered in blood and still connected to Loki with the umbilical cord. "It's a girl," Bruce announced, a tender smile on his face. Frigga handed Bruce the scissors, and he glanced at Tony, offering, "Tony, would you like to do the honors?" As Tony's eyes landed on the baby, overwhelmed with emotion, he heard the first cry of his daughter before darkness enveloped him, causing him to faint.

"Oh dear... is he dead?" Frigga asked, looking at Tony with concern. There was a chuckle in Jarvis's voice as he reassured her, "Your highness, he just fainted. I assure you, according to his heartbeat, he's very much alive." Bruce handed the baby to Frigga, who took her to clean her up. 

Bruce rolled his eyes and moved to Loki, leaving Tony on the floor. "Okay, Loki, now push for the placenta to come out," he instructed. After another twenty minutes of effort, the bloody fluid finally emerged beneath Loki's exhausted frame, while Tony was still sprawled on the floor much to Bruce's annoyance. "Okay Now I'm going to patch you up," Bruce began, only to be interrupted by Loki. "No need, my magic will do it," the god mused, as a green spark appeared, making the blood vanish and healing his form. At the same time, Frigga returned with the baby, and Tony groggily began to stir. "Mother, will you change me back to my Aesir form? I don't have the energy," Loki asked, and Frigga nodded in understanding.

With a gentle wave of her hand, Frigga transformed Loki back to his true Aesir form, his features returning to their regal state. "You gotta rest, okay honey," Frigga said softly, her voice filled with warmth and care. "Yes, mother," Loki replied, as Frigga carefully laid the baby on his chest, wrapped snugly in the red Spiderman blanket, a thoughtful gift from Peter.

"Rise and shine, baby daddy," Barton nudged Tony with his boot, smirking as Bruce helped him stand once he was fully awake. "Meet your daughter," Bruce said, guiding Tony over to the bed where Loki lay with the baby. Barton stood back, ready to signal the others to come in, eager to join in the celebration of the new life.

 Tony stared in awe as he approached the baby, noticing the striking mix of features from both parents. Her skin, initially a vibrant blue with Jotun markings, gradually transformed to match Tony's complexion as he held her in his arms. Though her hair and nose bore a resemblance to Loki, the rest of her appearance mirrored Tony's, and her eyes, once red, shifted to a warm brown, capturing his heart instantly.   

His breath hitched, and it felt as though he was under some kind of spell. She was perfect—more than perfect, in fact, she was a living, breathing miracle in his arms. Tony couldn't help but smile, overwhelmed by a rush of emotions as he realized the profound impact this little life had already had on him.  He swallowed hard, fighting back tears that threatened to spill over. It was like staring at a reflection of himself in those deep brown eyes, a mix of awe and love surging through him. In that moment, Tony knew his life had changed forever, and he was ready to embrace everything that came with it.   The way she scrunched her nose and the mischievous glint in her eyes was unmistakably Loki, and it tugged at Tony's heart. It was as if he could see Loki's spirit shining through her tiny form, adding an unexpected layer of warmth and connection. It reminded him that this child was the beautiful result of two worlds colliding, and he felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude for the family they had become.

 "She's so beautiful, Lokes," Tony said in awe, mesmerized by the beauty of his little girl. "You have been bewitched," Frigga said with a smile, watching the tender moment unfold. Loki chuckled tiredly as he watched Tony, who couldn't stop looking at the baby, his little girl, his everything in his arms.  He felt a profound sense of responsibility and love that he had never experienced before. Each tiny breath she took filled him with a protective instinct, a desire to shield her from any harm. Fatherhood was a role he never anticipated, yet it felt like the most natural thing in the world.

 He promised himself he would never be like Howard, distant and consumed by work. Instead, he vowed to be present for every milestone, every scraped knee, and every bedtime story. Tony knew he would strive to give her the unwavering support and love he had once longed for. 

 Maybe Steve was right; he was going to be an amazing dad. Tony felt a sense of pride swelling within him as he imagined the future they would build together. With Loki by his side, he knew they could provide their daughter with a life filled with love, laughter, and adventure.

Tony continued to look down at his daughter with a tender smile and whispered, "I love you to the stars and back." It was a sentiment that encapsulated the infinite love and dedication he felt for her. In that moment, he knew he would move heaven and earth to ensure her happiness and safety.  "Maria," Loki said, breaking Tony out of his thoughts. Tony glanced at Loki and asked, "Say what?" Loki smiled tiredly and replied, "Maria, that's her name—your mother's name." Tony chuckled as he kissed Loki's lips, feeling grateful for the suggestion. Tony straightened up and glanced at Barton, signaling him to bring the team in. Bruce, Barton, and Frigga left the room, giving the new parents some time alone with the baby before the rest of the team came in to celebrate the new arrival.

"She's so amazing and so tiny, look at her hands, Lokes. So cute," Tony marveled, his voice filled with awe. Reluctantly, he handed the baby over to Loki, afraid he might do something clumsy if he held her too long. "She's so small," he whispered, "but she's perfect, just like you, babe. I love you so, so much, to infinity and beyond.”

 Loki chuckled softly, "We love you..." but he didn't finish his sentence as the Avengers, along with his mother, Frigga, burst into the room. The sudden eruption of voices startled the baby, causing her to cry. Tony quickly pulled back, allowing Loki to gently soothe her back into a calm and peaceful state.  Tony grimaced at Thor's booming voice, convinced it could shake the entire tower. "My niece is the fairest child on Midgard and above all the Nine Realms!" Thor declared with his characteristic enthusiasm, his deep voice echoing through the room.

"Well, you keep your big mouth shut, Point Break, you're scaring the baby," Tony snapped, scolding Thor. He would have said more, but the presence of Queen Frigga made him hold his tongue. "Apologies, Man of Iron," Thor replied with a sheepish grin. Steve stepped forward as Sam and Bucky moved to get a closer look at the baby, Peter joining them with a smile when he noticed the Spider-Man blanket. "What's her name?" Steve asked, gently nudging Barton aside to get a better view, earning an eye roll from his teammate  "Maria Stark," Loki answered with a smile, his eyes softening as he gazed at his daughter.

Barton, being Barton, immediately chimed in, "Well, I guess we can call her 'Little Iron Maiden' then!" His suggestion earned a chorus of chuckles, even from Tony, who couldn't help but appreciate the nickname's cleverness. "Welcome to the family, Starklet," Steve said warmly, giving her his own affectionate nickname. "Yep," Sam added with a grin, "Welcome to this crazy world, Little Avenger." The room was filled with laughter and smiles, each Avenger trying to outdo the other in welcoming the newest member to their unconventional family.

 Bucky glanced at the Spider-Man blanket and smirked, "Looks like the little one already has a sense of style—starting with Peter's merch, huh?" Peter blushed slightly, rubbing the back of his neck, "Well, you know, she deserves only the best." The group chuckled, the warmth of camaraderie wrapping around them like a cozy embrace. 

 Sam grinned and chimed in, "Maybe we should get her a Redwing and Falcon blanket instead. Gotta start her on the right team early, don’t you think?" This sparked more laughter among the group, with Peter rolling his eyes playfully.

 Tony shook his head with a grin, "Nah, let's just make sure she grows up surrounded by all the Avengers' gear. That way, she'll know she's got a pretty cool family." He scooped up  Maria, who wrinkle her nose, and the group watched fondly, knowing that this was just the beginning of many shared memories.  Tony kissed Maria's forehead gently, his heart swelling with gratitude. Turning to Loki, he planted a soft kiss on his cheek and whispered, "Thank you for giving us this wonderful miracle." Loki smiled, feeling the warmth of their growing family and the bond that held them all together. 

"Welcome to the adventure, little star," he murmured softly, ensuring only Maria could hear. "You're our shining light in this big universe." The others watched, unaware of the tender moment shared between father and daughter, as Tony held her close, promising her a lifetime of love and wonder.

The team stared at Tony, their eyes filled with admiration and a newfound sense of camaraderie. Each of them silently vowed to support Tony and Loki in their journey as parents, promising to protect little Maria with all their strength. It was a moment of unity, as they embraced their roles not just as teammates, but as a family.

 Each member took turns cradling little Maria, feeling her warmth and the gentle rhythm of her breathing. But what truly captivated them were her innocent eyes, wide and curious, reflecting a world yet to be discovered. In those eyes, they saw hope and the promise of a brighter future, strengthening their resolve to stand by her side.

They dreamed of a world where Maria could grow up surrounded by love and laughter, free from the burdens her parents once faced. Each team member hoped to impart their own unique wisdom and skills, nurturing her talents and encouraging her to pursue her passions. Above all, they aspired for Maria to become a beacon of kindness and strength, carrying forward the legacy of unity and resilience they had built together. 

 When Steve got to hold her, he couldn't help but smile, his heart swelling with overwhelming affection. He whispered a promise to protect her no matter the cost, knowing that she symbolized everything they were fighting for. In that moment, he felt a renewed sense of purpose, determined to ensure that Maria's future was filled with peace and joy.   He whispered softly, "I promise to shield you from the harshness of the world, to be the guardian your parents wished they had when they were young and innocent." Tony and Loki, once children themselves navigating a confusing and unforgiving world, now had the chance to create a safe and loving environment for Maria. Steve was determined to help them succeed, ensuring that Maria would never face the struggles her parents once did.

 He finally handed her back to Tony and Loki, a warm smile on his face, as he watched them cradle their daughter with love and tenderness. The team quietly walked out, leaving behind a room filled with colorful balloons and gifts, tokens of their promise to support Maria's journey. As the door closed, Steve felt a sense of fulfillment, knowing they had all contributed to a brighter future for the little one.

Chapter Text

Britain was Tony’s least favorite place to travel.  He found the weather to be consistently gloomy and unpredictable, which put a damper on his plans. Additionally, the food never quite suited his tastes, leaving him craving the flavors of home. Lastly, the crowded public transport and bustling city life often overwhelmed him, making his trips less enjoyable. Work had taken him all over the world, and he'd seen every corner of New York, even owning a house and Stark industry  here. He felt at home, knowing every nook and cranny, both old and new, and spent more time there than in Malibu. He had visited Chicago more times than he could count and even traveled to China, where his Cantonese improved significantly, allowing him to navigate without assistance.

However, New Zealand was his true domain, the one place where he felt completely at ease. The breathtaking landscapes and serene environment provided a perfect escape from the hustle and bustle of city life. He had built strong connections with the local community, and the vibrant culture resonated with his adventurous spirit. But Britain, he hated it; he loathed it with a passion. Each visit felt like a battle against an entirely different kind of beast, one that sapped his energy and enthusiasm. The dreariness seemed to seep into his bones, making him long for the familiarity and warmth of his preferred destinations. 

Moreover, Tony couldn't shake the feeling of unease that accompanied him every time he walked through the streets of Britain. The stories he'd heard about the rising crime rates only heightened his anxiety, making him hyper-aware of his surroundings. He often found himself comparing it unfavorably to the safety he experienced in New Zealand, where he could wander without worry.  Despite not liking it, he'd grown used to it over time. The frequent business trips had taught him how to navigate the city efficiently, and he had developed a routine that minimized his discomfort. Even though it would never be his favorite place, Tony learned to tolerate Britain as a necessary part of his life and work.  

However, Britain would always remain somewhat foreign and unpredictable to him. Each visit brought new challenges and surprises that kept him on his toes. No matter how familiar he became with certain aspects, the country always had something unexpected in store.  He wasn't sure what he was expecting as the boat continued down the river, its whistle echoing every few minutes. The meandering Thames revealed sights both familiar and strange, adding to the sense of unpredictability that Britain always seemed to hold for him. As he leaned against the railing, Tony couldn't help but wonder what surprise awaited him next in this enigmatic land.

 New York had its quirks and challenges, so he tried not to be too harsh in his judgment. As the boat made its way towards London, Tony reminded himself of the primary reason for his journey: a crucial business deal for Stark Industries. This trip, like many others, was about opportunity and progress, and he intended to make the most of it.  The gentle rocking of the boat and the soothing colors of the sky provided a rare moment of peace amidst the chaos of his travels. Tony took a deep breath, allowing himself a brief respite before diving into the whirlwind of meetings and negotiations that awaited him. The calm before the storm was a welcome reprieve, and he savored it as much as he could.

 The air hung with the scent of flowers, their perfume an intoxicating blend of sweetness and decay. It was a reminder of the ephemeral beauty that surrounded him, a stark contrast to the relentless pace of his professional life. Tony closed his eyes, letting the fragrance transport him to a simpler time, if only for a fleeting moment.  Tony chuckled at Barton's romanticized notion of the city, which he often referred to as "the birthplace of Bakewell." Despite his friend's enthusiasm, Tony couldn't help but roll his eyes at the exaggerated allure Peter attributed to the place. As the deckhand's announcement broke the tranquility, he prepared to step back into the bustling world that awaited him beyond the serene waters.

 Tony adjusted his sunglasses, straightening out the legs of his slacks as he made his way to the port side of the boat. As the city came into view, he was greeted by the upbeat swing of music floating through the air. He hadn't anticipated enjoying it so much, but the lively rhythm seemed to invigorate his spirit and welcome him back to the fray.  The masterful wail of saxophones, the sultry croon of trumpets, and the deep, resonant throb of bass greeted him as he filed off the boat. Other men exited before him, a mix of business suits, Navy uniforms, and Army attire, each carried by the infectious rhythm. Most bobbed their heads along to the music, while some outright danced, caught up in the jubilant atmosphere that seemed to bridge the gap between their diverse worlds.

 People lined the port, leaning on the ropes to catch a glimpse of the arrivals they'd come down to the harbor to greet and welcome home. The city had a vibe reminiscent of New York, perhaps, but it felt more homey. It felt good in his soul. Tony smiled at the warmth of the welcome, feeling a sense of belonging he hadn't expected. "Hello, gentlemen. Good to see you all safe and sound!" Among the welcoming crowd, a young woman stepped forward with a beaming smile, scanning the group until she spotted Tony, skipping over to him. 

Her big blue eyes shone as she looked up at him, tilting her body to get a good look at his face. “You must be Tony Stark, right?" Tony nodded. She must be the daughter, he thought. "Wonderful! My name's Sif," she introduced herself, coupled with a sweet giggle. "Mr. Odinson has told me so much about you.”  Tony wasn't expecting Odin to send his assistance, especially someone so young and enthusiastic. He flashed his charming smile, something he knew British women loved. "Nice to meet you, Sif," he replied warmly. Her youthful innocence was endearing, but Tony could tell she was not his type, though he appreciated her sincerity.

"Mr. Odinson told me to come here to collect you. Is this all you brought with you?" She pointed to his briefcase. He nodded again. "That's light. Are you hungry? Have you eaten? Where we are going is a long way’s journey to get here. I bet you’re starving." Tony hummed, acknowledging her observation. "I could eat. It's been a long day," he admitted. "Perfect!" Sif exclaimed. "There's a lovely little old restaurant  just down the street where we can grab a bite and get you settled." Sif placed a comforting hand on his back, gently steering him further into the bustling city. "Mr. Odinson's son works there," she explained, her voice full of pride. "It's just a hop, skip this way, and we can get you something good to eat'. Tony chuckled at her enthusiasm, feeling the city's vibrant energy seep into his bones as they made their way through the lively streets.

"Have you had Bakewell tart?" Sif's words tumbled out rapidly, but Tony managed to keep up. He shook his head, allowing her to guide him through the lively streets. "Oh, you're in for a treat then. It's delicious, especially when he makes it." She playfully wiggled her brows, her enthusiasm infectious. Though Tony didn't understand the term 'Bakewell,' he took her excitement as a promising sign. 'Whatever tastes good, I'll try,' he said with a grin. Sif smiled brightly and nodded, 'That's the spirit! You're going to love it, I promise.'  Her confident demeanor made Tony feel at ease in the bustling environment. Each person they passed seemed to know Sif, and her warmth was returned tenfold by those she greeted. Tony found himself appreciating the community's vibrant energy, curious to see what other surprises the day might hold.  "Oh mister, hope you brought extra loose clothes because once you start eating them, you won't stop," Sif smiled, a twinkle in her eye. Tony chuckled, feeling both amused and intrigued by the promise of indulgence. As they approached the cafe, the enticing aroma of freshly baked goods wafted toward them, heightening his anticipation for the treat ahead. 

Tony looked up at the building, taking his shades off to read the sign fixed at the top. "Jörmungandr," it read in big, bold letters. He raised an eyebrow, thinking, "Interesting name." Sif noticed his curiosity and explained, "It's named after the mythical serpent, symbolizing something larger than life—just like the flavors here."  "Serpent?" Tony questioned, tilting his head slightly. Sif nodded, elaborating, "Yes, the Norse serpent that encircles the world, representing endless possibilities and adventure, much like what you'll experience with every bite here." Tony chuckled, intrigued by the concept and eager to see if the pastries lived up to their legendary namesake. 

"Interesting," Tony said, opening the door and allowing Sif to go in first. The little bell rang as they entered, announcing their arrival. The place was packed wall to wall with patrons, and the lively music added the perfect touch to the cozy atmosphere, making Tony feel like he had stepped into a hidden gem. "Come on, let's go sit down at the bar and get you a nice drink to pair with the tart," Sif suggested, leading the way through the crowd. Tony followed her, relieved to find a couple of empty seats at the counter. He sat down, slipping off his jacket to drape it across his seat, while his glasses found a home on the bar top. His bag hit the floor with a thud as he dropped it to rest between his feet.  He pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling the onset of a headache, a familiar sensation exacerbated by the UK's unpredictable weather. "I swear, this damp air always gets to me," he muttered, trying to shake off the discomfort. Sif glanced over, offering a reassuring smile, "Don't worry, a good drink will sort you out." 

 Sif shouted, "Loki!" and a sweet voice like silk greeted her from the kitchen, "Hey, Sif." The source of the voice appeared — a man with a slim figure and milky skin that gave Tony pause. He was strikingly beautiful, more so than anyone Tony had met over the years, but it was his eyes, those bottle-green eyes, that truly captured Tony's attention; they were like pools of verdant mystery.   Perhaps it was the curls. Tony had always had a weakness for men with dark, thick curls, and Loki's hair framed his face perfectly, giving him an air of effortless charm. As Loki approached, Tony couldn't help but notice how the curls bounced slightly with each step, adding to the allure.  "Hey, Lokes. This is Tony," Sif said, placing a hand on Tony's chest as she introduced him. "He's a business friend of your brother and your father. Take care of him, will you? I have some business to do for Thor while I'm here." Loki—Lokes, as Sif affectionately called him—responded with a soft smile, nodding in understanding.

"Sure," he said, his British accent slipping through as his eyes turned to Tony. "Just give me one sec, I will be right with you." Loki's gaze held a playful warmth, leaving Tony curious about the enigmatic figure before him.  Tony nodded, dumbfounded, as he settled into his seat. At the other end of the bar, a group of soldiers occupied the space, their voices loud and boisterous as they sang unfamiliar songs. They seemed drunk, some leaning heavily against each other on the bar top, leaving Tony alone with his thoughts and the lingering impression of Loki's captivating presence. "Have a nice meal, Mr. Stark. I'll be back for you in a little while," Sif said with what seemed like a cute smile. "Don't have fun without me." Loki sighed, "Wouldn't dream of it," as he once again disappeared inside the kitchen to get a full round of plates. 

 Tony watched as Loki skillfully moved around the restaurant, balancing plates with a grace that seemed almost magical. He couldn't help but wonder how Loki managed to carry so much without dropping anything, weaving through the tables with ease. As Loki approached with a tray of desserts, Tony's eyes landed on what appeared to be a Bakewell tart, though he hesitated, thinking it might actually be a Treacle tart—both looked similar, and truth be told, Tony thought all the food tasted and smelled the same.  The spice in the air was somehow familiar, reminiscent of his travels in New Zealand or the vibrant night markets in Taiwan. Tony still harbored dreams of visiting Istanbul, enchanted by the idea of immersing himself in the rich tapestry of flavors and aromas the city had to offer. Exploring the bustling bazaars and paying respect to the land's culinary heritage remained high on his bucket list.

 Pepper had informed him that his next business trip was to Greece, as he aimed to expand Stark Industries further. While thoughts of Istanbul lingered in his mind, he knew he could dream of it in the meantime. Taking out his phone, Tony quickly messaged Pepper, asking her to book an additional ticket to Istanbul for next month. "Order up!" a young man shouted from the kitchen, and Loki swiftly walked up to grab another set of plates in each hand. Tony followed Loki's graceful movements with his eyes, catching glimpses of each dish he served, and noticing how effortlessly he engaged with everyone around him. His presence was striking and commanding—a man in charge, with every patron charmed and hanging on his every word.

 It was as if the entire restaurant was under a spell, captivated by Loki's allure and charisma. Each interaction seemed to leave the patrons entranced, their attention wholly absorbed by his every gesture and smile. Tony mused that perhaps it wasn't just the food that kept people coming back, but the enchanting presence of Loki himself.  Tony realized that it wasn't just Loki's grace or charm that drew him in, but the authenticity and confidence that radiated from him. There was something undeniably captivating about a man who knew exactly who he was and embraced it fully. It was a quality Tony deeply admired and found himself irresistibly attracted to, recognizing in Loki a kindred spirit who lived life unapologetically. 

Tony watched as Loki tucked the plate under his arm with ease and pulled out a pen and notepad from his dirty apron.   As he passed by, their eyes met and a knowing smile graced Loki’s lips. "You're not from around here, huh?" he asked, pinning the order to the spinning ticket holder with a swift motion. Tony chuckled softly, shaking his head and replied, "No, just passing here for a business trip with what seems to be your father and brother, but I think I might stick around a little longer." Loki hummed as he started cleaning the bar top where the soldiers had been, his movements fluid and practiced. Tony watched, captivated by the grace in such a mundane task, finding it unexpectedly hard to look away. Then, with a deft hand, Loki grabbed a glass, poured Tony a whiskey, and pushed it towards him with a smile. "Thank you," Tony acknowledged, accepting the glass when Loki set it in front of him, accompanied by three cubes of ice that clinked softly.

“What Kind of business are you doing with my father and brother? If you don’t mind me asking.” Loki asked as he went back on cleaning the bar top and picking up the dirty cups that were left behind from the soldiers.  Tony watched the ice dance in his cup, momentarily mesmerized by the way the light refracted through the amber liquid. "It's more of a collaborative venture," he explained, swirling the glass gently. "We're working on some tech advancements that could be quite revolutionary if all goes according to plan."

"Oh," Loki said, a hint of amusement in his voice, "that's why Sif was making such a big fuss about a dinner reservation. It was because Tony Stark was coming." Loki chuckled softly, shaking his head. "I guess I should have put two and two together sooner."  Tony chuckled, "She introduced you to me when we came in." Loki laughed, shaking his head. "Yeah, I must not have been paying attention when she mentioned your name," he admitted, a playful glint in his eyes. "Guess I was more focused on getting those orders right and keeping this place running smoothly."  Tony's grin widened at Loki’s admission, appreciating the honesty in his words. "No worries," he replied, raising his glass in a mock toast. "Running a place like this seems to take a lot of skill and attention—I'm impressed."

Loki smiled, a touch of pride in his expression. "Yeah, it was a gift from my brother," he said, gesturing around the bar. "He thought I needed a challenge, and running this place definitely keeps me on my toes." Tony nodded, taking a sip of his drink and savoring the warmth.”Anyway where are you from?” Loki asked, placing his hand on his hip. Tony hummed as he accepted another drink from Loki. “New York.” 

"You're from New york?" Loki's eyes sparkled with intrigue as though he was trying to solve a puzzle.“Which part? Can I guess?” Tony laughed, "Sure go ahead." Loki thought for a second "Long island." He said as he passed a beer to a soldier "Lots of soldiers come from Long Island and they don't shut up about it." Tony was surprised he never knew soldiers would be fond of a place like the Uk.  “No,” he replied, hiding a smile behind his cup. “Try again.” Loki tried one more time. “Queens?” Tony shook his head with a grin. "Close, but not quite but I do have a friend who lives there though," he replied, enjoying the guessing game. "Manhattan, actually. Upper East Side." Loki nodded, a satisfied smirk on his face. "Ah, of course. I should have guessed, given your reputation."  Tony chuckled, setting his cup down. "Well, my reputation does precede me, doesn't it? 

But I assure you, not everything you've heard is true."  Loki raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Tony's admission. "Oh, I'm sure some of it must be exaggerated," he said with a hint of mischief in his voice. "But I can't help but wonder which parts are true."   Tony leaned back, folding his arms with a playful smirk. "Well, let's just say the truth is usually somewhere in the middle," he teased. "But I'm always up for a good story if you want to compare notes." Loki rolled his eyes playfully as he grabbed a plate and gave it to a young woman that was sitting on the bar top. “Anyway Mr. Stark  “Got a wife hidden over there or something?” he teased, a sweet smirk gracing her lips. “How many kids?”

“No kids, no wife,” Tony responded softly, feeling the tension in his body from the long journey.  Loki tilted his head, feigning surprise. "Really? A man like you, without an heir to his empire?" Tony shrugged, offering an easy smile. "I guess I've always been married to my work," he replied. "Besides, the world keeps me busy enough without adding a family into the mix." Loki was not expecting any of this; he never imagined someone like Tony Stark could be single. “Anyways how you met my father and brother?”   Tony cleared his throat as he tried to loosen his tie. "It was at a charity event," he explained. "Your father was the guest of honor, and Thor was there to support him. We ended up discussing technology and its potential for healing, which quickly turned into a lively debate." Loki chuckled, imagining the scene. "Sounds like a typical family gathering," he said with a grin. 

"And that's when they brought you here to discuss business," Loki said, picking up a basket of clean dishes and putting them away. Tony nodded, watching Loki with a curious expression. "Yes, they thought my expertise could help enhance British technology, and I must admit, the challenge was too intriguing to pass up." 

"Ah, that explains Sif. I thought she’d just taken a liking to you; she’s always good at finding the handsome ones.” Tony perked up at that, a hint of a smile gracing his lips, fueled by the warmth of the whiskey. "Well, I can't say I mind the attention," he replied, raising his glass in a playful toast. Loki, with practiced ease, poured him another glass, enjoying the camaraderie that was forming between them.  "So I'm handsome, then?" Tony said, chuckling. "You know you are, with your suit and those eyes. Women must throw themselves at you." Loki said. Tony tilted his head, a hint of humility slipping through his usual bravado. "Well, maybe a little," he conceded, "but I don't indulge nearly as often as I could." 

Loki only hummed as he asked "So How much did the great Odin and my brother offer you?" Tony raised an eyebrow he knew enough that British people liked to call people names that they fancy. He just never thought he would hear it from Loki. "Oh excuse me my father." Loki clarified with a teasing smile, his lips even prettier when he smiled.  Tony smiled as he said, "Oh, it was a deal that I couldn't turn down, but I'm starting to think it's not enough to resist your charm." Loki chuckled softly, the sound almost musical, as he leaned closer. "Perhaps we should renegotiate, then?" he suggested, mischief dancing in his eyes.

 Tony felt a warmth spread through him, intrigued by the playful banter. "I'm open to discussions," he replied, matching Loki's mischievous tone. The air between them sparkled with unspoken possibilities, making Tony wonder just how far this game could go.  Tony couldn't help but draw a parallel to the romance novels Pepper enjoyed, where characters often found themselves entangled in unexpected love stories. Loki, with his enigmatic charm, seemed to fit the role of the mysterious and alluring character who captures the heart of the unsuspecting protagonist. It was a scenario Tony had never imagined for himself, yet here he was, feeling like he was living out one of those tales.

 He had always teased Pepper about her love for those books, claiming they were predictable and unrealistic. Yet now, he found himself caught up in a narrative that was equally captivating and unpredictable. It was ironic, he mused, how life could mirror fiction in the most unexpected ways, leaving him to wonder if he was truly ready for such an adventure.   Loki pulled back his teasing smile, still on his lips. "You look hungry. What can I get started for you, darling?" Tony kept his eyes on Loki as he replied, "Surprise me," his voice low and smooth. "But I'm craving something sweet and sour." Loki hummed thoughtfully, considering the perfect dish to satisfy Tony's craving.

"How about a classic chicken tikka masala?" Loki suggested, a playful glint in his eyes. Tony's face lit up with approval. "Perfect choice," he nodded, already imagining the rich, flavorful dish that awaited him. "Okay," Loki said with a smile, and Tony returned it. "Wait here, get comfy. You have a long journey ahead of you." Tony leaned back slightly in his seat, his eyes following Loki as he went to put his order in with the kitchen. Tony couldn't stop smiling; he had fallen in love with the unexpected twists life had brought his way. 

 As Loki disappeared into the kitchen, Tony's mind raced with the possibility of what could be. He realized that he didn't want this moment to end and that there was something about Loki that stirred something deep within him. When Loki returned, Tony decided to take a leap of faith. "You know," he began, a hint of nervousness in his voice, "I was thinking maybe we could do this again sometime—outside of the restaurant?"   Loki's cheeks turned a faint shade of pink, a sight that caught Tony off guard. "I'd like that," Loki replied softly, his usual confidence momentarily replaced by a genuine warmth. As they locked eyes, both knew this was the start of something new and exciting. 

Chapter Text

The New York afternoon sun poured a gentle glow through the wide windows of the sleek glass of Stark Industries, casting long shadows across the bustling workspace. Employees moved with purpose, their figures outlined in the warm light, as they worked on the latest innovations under Tony Stark's visionary leadership. Tony Stark, the charismatic alpha and CEO of the company, walked with purpose through the bustling workspace, his presence commanding attention. He headed toward his office, which stood at the very far end of the hallway, purposely set apart from the other employees. As he passed, murmurs of admiration and respect followed in his wake.

He adjusted his red tie and his chocolate brown eyes took in the scene, noting the dedication and focus of each employee. They were all hunched over their desks, absorbed in their own worlds of creativity and innovation, a testament to the thriving environment he had cultivated.  He was very proud of every single one of them. As he walked, he exchanged warm smiles with passing coworkers and responded to cheerful greetings from the employees with respectful nods, feeling a deep sense of satisfaction in the community they had built together.  This "stark leadership," as Pepper liked to call it, had proven successful throughout the years, fostering not only impressive productivity but also a sense of belonging and purpose among the team. It was this unique approach that had driven their consistent success and innovation.

 As he walked towards his office, he continued down the brief passage, when he was suddenly stopped by a beautiful, gorgeous sight. Loki Odinson, his newly appointed secretary recommended by Pepper, sat at his desk, engrossed in his work, his fingers deftly moving over the keyboard of the computer.  Loki was the only person permitted to share the office space, with his desk strategically positioned just outside the door of the main office. This arrangement allowed for seamless communication and collaboration, ensuring that everything ran smoothly.  Tony couldn't help but stare at Loki as a raven-black strand of hair fell across his eyes, yet he didn't seem to care. He continued to type, the light from the screen capturing those beautiful green eyes, making them look like a lush, mysterious forest.

The alpha couldn't suppress the fluttering sensation in his chest, a sign of his heart skipping a beat or two as he admired Loki's striking features. The air around him screamed professionalism and elegance, setting him apart from the others with his undeniable charm.  His gaze lingered, trapped in the raven-haired allure, and a small blush appeared on his cheeks—a familiar reaction he had whenever he was in Loki's presence. Every time he blushed, Pepper would comment on it with a teasing tone. From the moment he met Loki, their eyes locked during the interview, and Tony had been awestruck. There was something about him that drew Tony in, and he couldn't help but be captivated by his bewitching beauty.

Tony couldn't help but notice Loki's chosen attire every day, each outfit more impeccable and stylish than the last. The sharp suits and elegant accessories seemed to enhance Loki's enigmatic charm, making it impossible for Tony to look away. Tony knew he was in big trouble, as he struggled to maintain his composure and keep his thoughts professional. Every encounter with Loki was a test of his self-control, and he fought the urge to let his desires take over.  But the universe seemed to challenge him, testing his control in the most unexpected ways. Whether it was a casual brush of hands or a lingering glance, each subtle interaction only intensified the magnetic pull between them. Tony realized that resisting Loki's allure would require more than just willpower; it would demand every ounce of discipline he possessed.

 Every single day presented a new challenge, whether it was Loki dropping by his office with packages, delivering coffee, or escorting someone from the Avengers team. Loki's movements were undeniably magnetic, serving as a constant distraction that made it increasingly difficult for Tony to maintain his focus. Casual conversations with Loki only heightened the tension, as each word seemed to weave a spell that tested Tony's resolve.  Stark faced these challenges head-on, determined not to let his emotions take control. To maintain his composure, he found himself satisfying his desires in secret, whether it was in the privacy of his car, his bed, or the shower. He even had to admit that, on one occasion, he had resorted to his office, his mind racing with fantasies of what might be possible with Loki.

He imagined himself squeezing that perfect ass, burying his face between Loki's thighs, the marks and bruises he would leave on that pale skin a testament to their passionate encounters. The thought alone was enough to make his pulse quicken, as he envisioned the intensity of their connection, hidden beneath the veneer of their everyday interactions. Tony knew he was playing with fire, but the thrill of it only fueled his desire further.  He fantasized about Loki on his knees, eyes filled with a mixture of defiance and longing, begging Tony to take him. The thought of claiming Loki so completely, of leaving his mark deep inside, made Tony's heart race with an intoxicating combination of power and desire. He imagined the scent of their union lingering on Loki's skin, a reminder that, despite the masks they wore in public, their need ran deep and undeniable.

 Loki sensed Stark's presence behind him and raised his gaze from the computer, meeting those intense chocolate brown eyes. There was an unspoken challenge in Tony's look, a silent acknowledgment of the tension that crackled between them, and Loki felt a shiver of anticipation run down his spine.  Locked in that timeless moment. The air seemed to hum with the electricity of their unspoken understanding, and Tony felt his heart racing as if it were trying to match the intensity in Loki's gaze. Everything else faded away, leaving only the two of them, bound by an invisible thread that neither could deny.  The spell broke as the omega rose from his desk, a small smile playing on his lips as the chair scraped noisily, breaking the tension further. "Good afternoon, Mr. Stark," he greeted, his voice soft as he pinched his hand—a nervous gesture that Stark had observed over time. "Good afternoon, Loki," Stark responded, his tone soft and filled with warmth, a voice he reserved only for Loki, mirroring the emotions that had been blossoming since Loki had joined the company a few months ago.

"I've sent those emails you requested. I need you to review them before I send them to Ms. Potts," he informed, prompting the other to close the gap between them. The alpha approached him with a determined stride that matched his professional demeanor, moving towards Loki's desk.  "Thank you so much, Loki, you're a lifesaver. What would I do without you?" he said, flashing a charming smile that made Loki's heart pound even more. Loki nodded, trying to maintain his composure as he returned the smile. "Before I forget," Loki added, glancing at his notes, "you also have a meeting at 12:00 with the banker. I've put the documents you requested for the meeting on your desk." 

"Once again, thank you. I see you've been working hard as always," Stark said warmly. A faint blush appeared on Loki's pale cheeks, his gaze dropping to the floor as he fiddled with his pen, then he met Stark's eyes again. "Just doing my job," Loki replied softly, feeling a flutter of pride."And as you may know, we have to keep things running smoothly around here," he added with a small shrug. Stark nodded in agreement, appreciating Loki's dedication to maintaining order amidst the chaos.  The alpha chuckled, the sound carrying a warm tone. "Indeed, Loki. But please remember to take breaks." Loki's lips curled into a small smile, his eyes reflecting a blend of gratitude. "Don't worry, boss, I'll keep that in mind," he promised, feeling a sense of camaraderie between them.

~*~*~*~

With care, Loki balanced a tray with hot coffee as he walked towards Stark's office. His purpose was to ensure that Stark had refreshments at hand while hosting his meeting, and it fell upon the raven-haired omega to bring the coffee for the occasion. As he approached the door, Loki took a deep breath, ready to seamlessly deliver the much-needed caffeine boost.  He knocked softly on the door, his nerves skyrocketing when Stark's voice called out for him to enter. Steeling himself, Loki pushed the door open and stepped inside, hoping his unease wouldn't show as he approached Stark with the tray of steaming coffee.    As Loki entered, he couldn't help but wonder why Stark had chosen his personal office instead of the spacious conference room for this meeting. Tony's office was impressive, with its vast expanse and floor-to-ceiling windows that offered breathtaking views of the city skyline. The space was filled with an array of high-tech gadgets and sleek furniture, reflecting Stark's penchant for combining functionality with style.   Loki managed a small smile as he approached Tony's desk and said, "Here are the coffees you asked for, Mr. Stark," he addressed formally, a beat of his heart quickening as he observed Stark's reaction as he carefully placed the tray on the table, ensuring the cups were within easy reach. 

Stark glanced up from his work, offering a brief nod of appreciation before reaching for a cup, his eyes twinkling with a hint of amusement. Loki could see a small smile form on his lips as he said, "Loki, how many times have I told you to stop calling me Mr. Stark? Just call me Tony." Loki let out a small chuckle, his tension easing slightly as he nodded in acknowledgment. "Sorry, old habits die hard, Mr. Stark—I mean, Tony," Loki replied with a playful grin. "It's just that your reputation precedes you, and old habits can be tough to break." Tony waved his hand dismissively, his eyes twinkling with amusement. "Reputation or not, we're all friends here. No need for formalities," he said, leaning back in his chair with a relaxed demeanor.  Loki nodded, his heartbeat picking up as he approached his desk again to put down some napkins. "You're right," he said, glancing back at Tony with a hint of mischief in his eyes. "But a little formality never hurts anyone, especially when it comes to dealing with a genius billionaire." Tony laughed, the sound easing the tension in the room as his gaze dropped to some papers on his desk he hadn't bothered to look at. He cleared his throat, feeling a twinge of nervousness. "I was wondering if you'd like to have dinner with me tonight," he said, his voice a mix of casual and hopeful. "I mean, if you're not busy," he added quickly, watching as Loki was in the process of picking up the tray. His thoughts raced at the sudden invitation. "What?" Loki asked, momentarily distracted, and before he could fully grasp the tray, it slipped, sending cups tumbling and coffee spilling over the desk and Tony's pants. "Oh No!" Loki exclaimed, his normally pale features turning even paler as panic seized him. His eyes searched for a solution, finally locating the napkins he had laid down earlier.   He grabbed them quickly to clean the mess off Stark's desk and pants. "I'm really, really sorry, Mr. Stark!" Without thinking, he started cleaning, only to find his wrist held in a firm yet gentle grip. Tony looked at him with a bemused expression, "Relax, Loki. It's just coffee. No need to panic."  Loki didn't stop as he murmured to himself, trying to focus on the task at hand. Tony gently gripped his wrist again, the touch of Tony's hand against his own made him look upward, locking with the infinite chocolate brown eyes of his boss. A strange, electrifying charge surged through the air as their eyes connected, an unspoken understanding passing between them."Like I said, it's just coffee, no need to worry about it," the alpha's voice was smooth and gentle, his hold on Loki's wrist steady. Loki took a deep breath, trying to relax as the words echoed in the tense atmosphere, causing the omega's heart to pound a little less frantically.

Something in those chocolate brown eyes held a hidden depth that made Loki's heart pick up speed. Loki darted out his tongue to moisten his lips, a gesture that didn't go unnoticed. Stark's eyes dropped to the omega's lips, and Loki felt his heartbeat quicken as Stark mirrored the motion, his throat suddenly dry.   Beneath the surface, desire stirred, its shimmering presence now threatening to consume them both. The air between them crackled with tension, a silent promise of what might come. Loki's pulse raced, caught between anticipation and the unknown, as Stark leaned in ever so slightly, closing the distance.  Just as their lips were about to meet, a sharp knock on the door shattered the illusion, pulling them back to reality. Loki blinked, the spell broken, while Stark straightened, glancing towards the door with a mixture of frustration and anger. The interruption hung in the air, leaving them both feeling the weight of what could have been.  Loki stammered as he offered an apology, his cheeks red with embarrassment. "I-I'm so sorry, Mr. Stark. I'll clean this up immediately." The CEO nodded, his anger still evident from the interruption. "Yeah, sure, go ahead," Stark replied, trying to mask his disappointment.  Loki hastily turned to open the door to get the cleaning supplies, but as soon as he opened it, he crashed into a strong chest. The person chuckled, pulling Loki back slightly by his shoulders. "Wow, calm down," said the familiar voice. Loki swallowed hard, his eyes wide. "Mr. Barton," he murmured, feeling slightly flustered by the unexpected encounter.  Stark glanced over and, to his annoyance, saw Barton standing there with his trademark smirk. "Of course, it had to be you," Stark muttered under his breath, crossing his arms as he watched the archer steady Loki.  Barton simply shrugged, his grin widening. "Couldn't resist making an entrance," he replied, his tone light and teasing. Stark rolled his eyes, knowing full well that Barton always had a knack for showing up at the most unpredictable moments."What the hell do you want?" Stark asked, exasperation evident in his voice as he watched Loki saunter out of sight. Barton chuckled, leaning casually against the wall. "Just making sure you don't have all the fun to yourself," he quipped, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "Watch it, Barton," Stark said, clearly annoyed. "Leave Loki alone; I have enough chaos to handle without you stirring the pot."  

 Barton's grin widened, but he nodded in agreement, deciding to ease off for now. As he glanced around, Barton noticed the mess of coffee splattered across the floor.  "Looks like we've got quite the mess here," Barton remarked, giving Tony a knowing look. Tony grabbed a napkin and began drying his pants, adding, "Yeah, I accidentally knocked the tray from Loki's hands." Barton hummed thoughtfully, clearly unconvinced by the explanation. Tony was known for his precision and grace, rarely making careless mistakes. He had a reputation for being meticulous, whether in the lab or handling delicate equipment. Barton couldn't help but suspect that there was more to the story than Tony was letting on.  Tony sighed as he asked his earlier question, "Why are you here again, Barton? I thought you were supposed to be on a mission."  Barton shrugged, leaning against the door frame. "Mission's done early, and I figured I'd drop by to see you," he replied casually.  Tony chuckled, a hint of curiosity in his voice. "So, how was Puerto Rico?" Barton yawned, stretching his arms above his head. "Honestly, I didn't really get a chance to enjoy it," he admitted, "It was all business, no time for the beaches or anything fun."  Tony grabbed another napkin, dabbing at the stubborn stain on his pants. "Sounds like a typical Barton mission," he remarked. Barton smirked, "Well, I did manage to fit in a couple of night stands." Tony rolled his eyes, chuckling as he tossed the napkin into the trash. "Of course you did," he said, shaking his head with amusement.  Tony finally gave up on the stain, letting out a resigned sigh. "Alright, enough about the stain," he said, standing up and brushing off his pants. "I've got something for you." Barton raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh? What is it?" he asked, curiosity piqued. 

Tony gestured for Barton to follow him, leading the way into the lab with a knowing smile on his face. "Come on, I've got a new project I think you'll want to see. It's not every day you get to witness the next big thing in tech before it hits the headlines."  Barton shook his head as he followed Stark out of his office and into the bustling room, "You always manage to make it sound like we're about to uncover the secrets of the universe," he quipped. Stark grinned, "Well, maybe we are. Just wait until you see what I've been cooking up."  As they made their way to the lab, the excitement in the air was palpable.  Barton couldn't help but wonder why everyone seemed so thrilled. "Tony, what's got everyone buzzing today?" he asked, scanning the eager faces around him. Tony just smiled knowingly, leaving Barton more curious than ever. Stark led Barton through a series of security doors until they reached the heart of the innovation center.  Tony punched in a complex series of numbers on the keypad, and the door slid open with a soft hiss. As Barton stepped inside, he glanced around, taking in the cutting-edge technology and futuristic gadgets that filled the room. His curiosity grew as he tried to piece together what groundbreaking project everyone was so excited about.

 "Here it is," Stark announced, gesturing to a sleek, high-tech bow resting on a display stand. "Meet the latest in precision archery technology, designed just for you." Barton's eyes widened in awe as he examined the bow, marveling at its sleek design and advanced features. "This is incredible, Stark," he said, running his fingers over the polished surface. "Why all this for me?" he asked, glancing at Stark with a mix of gratitude and curiosity. Stark shrugged with a grin, "Consider it a thank you for always having my back, and because I know you'll put it to good use."   Barton chuckled, feeling a wave of appreciation. "If I wasn't trying to keep up my tough-guy image, I might actually shed a tear," he joked.  Stark laughed, clapping Barton on the shoulder. "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone," he replied. "But seriously, you've earned it, and I trust you'll do great things with it."  Barton nodded as he glanced back at the bow. "I can't wait to take it for a test run," he said eagerly. Stark chuckled, "Well, you have all day every day to master that bad boy. 

Just make sure you don't shoot someone's eye out," he added with a wink. Barton's laughter echoed in the room as he pulled Stark into a bear hug, giving him a hearty slap on the back. "Thanks, Stark," he said, grinning from ear to ear. "I'll make sure to keep my aim steady."  Stark let out a laugh, returning the friendly slap on the back. "Just remember, precision is key. And maybe save the fancy tricks for when I'm not around," he teased, knowing full well that Barton was always up for a challenge.   Barton eagerly grabbed the bow, his eyes lighting up with excitement as he made his way to the target range. Tony watched with amusement as Barton transformed into the skilled archer he was known to be, effortlessly hitting bullseye after bullseye. With a satisfied nod, Tony turned to leave, calling over his shoulder, "I'll leave you to it, Barton, but remember—hit the target, not the furniture!"  Barton's laughter echoed in the distance as he focused intently on the target in front of him. The sound of his mirth mingled with the twang of the bowstring, creating a symphony of determination and joy.

~*~*~*~

From that day on, Loki kept his distance from Tony. He understood the importance of controlling his emotions and refraining from letting his desires show. After all, he wasn't here to flirt with the boss; he was here to work. Nevertheless, his desires for Stark grew stronger with each passing day, though he managed to keep them in check. Loki focused on his work, channeling his energy into their shared projects, while maintaining a professional demeanor.  he couldn't help but notice how Stark treated him differently. Stark's approach was always marked by a genuine warmth, a friendliness that stood out amidst the sea of formality expected in the workplace. It was a warmth reserved just for Loki, making him feel uniquely valued and further complicating his efforts to remain strictly professional.  There were times Stark would bring him coffee, a simple gesture that always brightened Loki's day. Once, Stark even surprised him with flowers out of nowhere—there was no special occasion, just an ordinary day turned extraordinary by Stark's thoughtful act. Loki wondered what set him apart from the other employees of the office, why Stark seemed to shower him with such unexpected kindness. Was it something about his work ethic or perhaps a shared understanding that went unspoken? Whatever the reason, it left Loki both curious and flustered, trying to decipher the intent behind Stark's gestures.  Loki sighed as he hit the button on the printer again, wondering if Stark's enigmatic behavior was meant to be a challenge or an invitation. The hum of the machine offered no answers, leaving him more puzzled than before.

 With each press of the button, Loki felt his patience wearing thin, aware that Stark, his ever-demanding alpha boss, was expecting the documents sooner rather than later. He couldn't help but wonder how long Stark would wait before coming over to check on his progress, adding to the pressure that already simmered beneath the surface. As he fought with the machine, he remained oblivious to the door's quiet creak as it swung open. The newcomer glided in with slow, soft steps on the red carpet, blending with the printer's murmur. Loki sighed and placed a hand on his hip, still not aware of the presence behind him. Loki's senses awakened to the sensation of another person in the room, but it wasn't until a firm, muscular chest connected with his back that his consciousness fully registered the intruder. The familiar scent of cologne enveloped him, and he instinctively knew who had arrived.  His body tensed instinctively, his heart pausing before resuming its rhythm. A shiver ran down his spine as the alpha's warm breath ghosted against his ear, eliciting a delicate dance of goosebumps across his skin. "You know you should be really careful and pay attention to your surroundings," came Stark's voice, filled with amusement and a near whisper that seemed to circle around Loki. "Mr. Stark," he stammered, his voice betraying his nervous state, the closeness of the man behind him becoming an overwhelming and dangerous proximity that caused Stark's lips to curl into a playful smirk.  "Ah, Loki," Stark replied smoothly, his tone both teasing and commanding, "you really ought to work on that sixth sense of yours." Loki swallowed hard and closed his eyes, swearing that his heart could be heard thundering in his chest. "You know you've been avoiding me, Loki," Stark said, his voice a blend of accusation and amusement, as he leaned in closer, leaving Loki with no escape from the intensity of the moment.

 Loki swallowed again, feeling his throat go dry and his mind raced as he searched for the right words. "I'm sorry, but I-I-I don't understand what you mean," he finally managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper.  Stark chuckled, making Loki suppress the urge to shiver at the sound that was filled with warmth. "You're a terrible liar," he stated with a knowing tease, and Loki's cheeks flushed. "Is it possible that you're avoiding me due to the coffee accident?" A mischievous smirk danced on Stark's lips. "Or perhaps it's what was supposed to follow before my idiot friend interrupted us? Or did you forget about what I said? It happened four days ago."  Loki's green eyes widened, and a new set of goosebumps raced across his sensitive skin as the memory of the incident resurfaced. His mind replayed the moment Stark leaned in, their faces mere inches apart, before the interruption shattered the charged atmosphere. "I haven't forgotten," Loki admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.

 He still felt embarrassed every time the incident crossed his mind. "Okay, since you didn't forget, why didn't you give me a response? So I'll ask again: would you like to have dinner with me, just the two of us?" Stark's voice was gentle yet persistent, and Loki felt a warmth spread through him despite his lingering embarrassment.  He let out a shuddering breath as he finally mustered the wavering courage to face Stark, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Avoiding Stark's intense eyes, Loki reached for the documents, his hand trembling slightly as he handed them over. "Here... are the documents you requested," he managed to say, his voice barely above a whisper."If you need anything else, let me know," he added, trying to steady his voice. "If not, I would like to be excused."

 A small smile appeared on Stark's lips as he tried to hide his disappointment, nodding slightly. "Thanks, Loki," he said, accepting the documents, their fingers brushing briefly. "I'll let you know if anything else comes up."  With that being said, Loki hurriedly left, a flush of embarrassment gracing his cheeks as he made his way to the bathroom, leaving his boss standing there. As he closed the door behind him, he couldn't shake the feeling of regret, replaying the look of disappointment on Stark's face over and over in his mind.  He leaned against the sink for support, his heart beating fast in his chest, making it hard to breathe. He took a deep breath and turned the water on, splashing cold water onto his heated face in an attempt to calm himself down. He took another deep breath, working on controlling his nerves and emotions. The memory of Stark's invitation echoed in his head, and though he felt embarrassed, a small, fond smile appeared on his lips. Perhaps there was still a chance to make things right.  The invitation had definitely stirred something within him that was hard to ignore, even if he wanted to. 

~*~*~*~

Stark was angry, overwhelmed with the endless tasks ahead. He had just finished a 9 a.m. meeting and was already dreading the next one at noon. Desperate for a caffeine boost, he headed toward the break room for coffee, lacking the time to grab a Red Bull outside. As he drew nearer, his footsteps slowed, his attention caught by the sound of two familiar voices engaged in conversation.  Curiosity piqued, Stark walked silently and approached the break room, stealing a curious glance inside. He raised an eyebrow when he saw the tense expression gracing his raven-haired secretary's features. Eager to know what was causing this, he leaned closer, angling for a better view of the conversation. A flash of blond hair revealed the individual's identity: Barton. Stark wondered why Barton was in the break room instead of being in the lab practicing with his bow.  Stark's secretary stood beside the sink, looking flustered, while Barton leaned in a relaxed posture against the counter, a sly smirk tugging at his lips. Stark heard him say, "Okay, no movie night then. What about dinner with me, just the two of us?" The blond-haired alpha's voice held a coaxing tone, and Stark knew Barton was just being Barton, but an uneasy feeling settled in his heart. "I really appreciate the offer, Mr. Barton, but I'm really busy.  Maybe another time," Loki replied, his tone polite but firm. Stark couldn't help but notice the slight tension in the room, as if Loki's response had thrown Barton off his game, if only for a moment. However, Barton continued, "Oh come on, Loki, it'll be fun," his tone sounding charming. Loki shifted on his feet uncomfortably, his eyes searching as if seeking a way out. "Mr. Barton, I really... I don't think this is a good idea right now," 

 Stark noticed the alpha's jaw twitch as he sighed, "Come on, Loki, don't be such a killjoy. I'm a good guy, and I'm friends with Stark. Plus, I'm an Avenger. I promise I'll give you the best night of your life."  Loki cleared his throat and said firmly, "With all due respect, Mr. Barton, I'm not interested," the omega reiterated. Despite Barton's undeniable charm and good looks, there was an unsettling feeling Loki couldn't shake, and he decided it was best to trust his instincts. Barton sighed again, feeling the sting of rejection for the third time. He clasped his hands together like a prayer and said, "I promise not to bug you if you give me one chance. One date is all I'm asking," causing Loki to find himself caught in a dilemma. It was annoying, yet the prospect of escaping this annoyance was tempting.  After all, going on a date with someone he wasn't romantically interested in didn't technically constitute breaking the "no employees romance" rule, did it? With a sigh, Loki decided that bending the rules just might be worth the peace it would bring. Besides Barton wasn't part of Tony's employee team he was just a hero just like Tony who didn't happen to work here. 

Loki held back a sigh as he said, "Fine." Barton's blue eyes brightened like a Christmas tree as he exclaimed, "Great! I'll pick you up at seven, princess," with a cheeky wink. Loki couldn't help but roll his eyes, already questioning himself if he made the right decision.  As Stark listened, his fists clenched so tightly that his knuckles turned white, his irritation escalating. The discomfort of his raven-haired secretary didn't go unnoticed, and a surge of protectiveness welled up within him, making it clear that he wasn't going to let this slide easily. Stark knew Barton wasn't any harm, but Barton could be a handful and often found himself in situations that tested everyone's patience. Despite this, Stark understood that Barton's unpredictable nature sometimes brought unexpected advantages to the team. He sighed, knowing that he wasn't going to allow anyone, not even Barton, to waltz in and sweep Loki away from him. Stark was determined to protect what mattered to him, and he would ensure that Barton understood the boundaries. Without second guessing himself, Stark's legs propelled him into the room, swiftly disrupting their conversation. His voice, thick with anger, sliced through the air like a knife, causing Barton and Loki to look up. "Barton, to my office now," he commanded, leaving no room for argument.  Barton raised an eyebrow in surprise but quickly composed himself, shooting a smug grin in Loki's direction before striding away and heading towards Stark's office. Loki watched him go with a bemused expression, clearly intrigued by the unfolding drama. Stark, meanwhile, remained resolute, ready to address the situation head-on.

~*~*~*~

As Barton stepped into Stark's office and the door closed, the atmosphere seemed suffocating. Barton sighed and crossed his arms as he leaned against the wall, his muscles flexing. "Well, well, what has got you this way, Stark?" Barton asked, a smirk playing on his lips. Stark remained behind his desk, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Don't play coy with me, Barton. You know exactly why you're here," he replied firmly.  Barton chuckled and raised his hands in mock surrender. "Alright, alright, no need to get all serious on me," he said, his smirk widening. "I was just trying to lighten the mood a bit."  Stark rolled his eyes. "Barton, this is no time to joke around. The reason you're here is your behavior toward my secretary is completely inappropriate. I won't tolerate it any longer," he said with a firmness that left no room for argument.  Barton shrugged, trying to maintain a casual demeanor, but his ignorance seemed to crumble slightly under Stark's intense stare. "I wasn't doing anything wrong, just having a conversation with Loki, that's all," he retorted, though the defiance in his voice wavered. It was clear he understood the gravity of the situation, even if he didn't want to admit it.

"Your purpose here is to train with your new weapon, not to harass or create disturbances among my employees," the CEO's fist clenched almost imperceptibly, his frustration barely contained. Stark's eyes never left Barton, making it clear that this was his final warning.  Barton sighed and rolled his eyes. "I didn't mean to cause any harm," he muttered, his confidence beginning to crack under Stark's piercing gaze. "It was just a harmless invitation; you don't need to get like this."  Stark pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly annoyed, as his patience began to wear thin. "Well, your 'harmless invitation' ends here," he said firmly. Focus on your training, Barton, or you won't be invited back at all." Barton nodded, realizing that he was here only because Stark had allowed him the opportunity to train with his new weapon . He knew better than to take the chance for granted, especially when it came with Stark's trust.  Barton sighed as he uncrossed his arms and stood up straighter. "You're right, I will focus on my training," he agreed, determination settling in his voice. He knew that mastering the new weapon was crucial, not only for his own advancement but also to prove his worth to Stark.  Stark nodded approvingly and said, "You may leave, but get back to training." Although anger still simmered beneath the surface, he composed himself and redirected his focus to Loki's well-being. It wasn't just about jealousy; it was genuine concern for the omegas' comfort and professional environment, or so he told himself as he watched Barton leave. Barton wasn't bad—it was just that he was a handful. 

~*~*~*~

In the meantime, Loki lingered outside his boss's office, his heartbeat pounding in his ears as he eavesdropped on the conversation inside. He quickly hid behind the wall when the door opened, watching as Barton emerged visibly irritated, walking past without noticing him. Loki took a deep breath, trying to calm the turmoil inside him, before deciding whether to enter the office himself, summoning up the courage, Loki decided to go in and pushed the door open, stepping into the alpha's office. His boss sat behind his desk, his back turned to him. Loki took a deep breath, his voice a mix of nervousness and determination. "I'm so sorry, Mr. Stark. I didn't mean for things to get out of control." Stark didn’t move immediately but, after a moment, he finally turned his chair to face Loki. his chocolate brown eyes locked with Loki's green eyes, radiating understanding and sympathy. "Loki, there's no need for you to apologize," he said gently. "  Barton is a good friend and all, but he can be," he paused, searching for the right word, "a handful," he finished. "His actions weren't appropriate towards you, and I've already addressed him on that." The raven shifted uneasily, his eyes momentarily finding solace on the floor as he pinched his hand nervously. "He really is a good friend," Loki admitted, his voice softening. Stark stood up and smiled  softly as he placed a reassuring hand on Loki's shoulder. "I know he is, and so are you. We all have our moments, but what matters is how we handle them moving forward." Loki nodded and bit his bottom lip, concern evident in his eyes. "He didn't get in trouble, did he?" Stark shook his head gently. "No, I just had a talk with him. Everyone deserves a chance to learn and grow from their mistakes."  Loki relaxed and said, "Will he come back to train?" Stark chuckled, "Yes, he will. He needs to get used to that new bow I made him. Why do you ask?"  Loki blushed as he cleared his throat, his gaze flickering away for a moment. Stark raised an eyebrow at the hue, feeling a pang of jealousy, but it subsided when Loki said, "I like to see him train; he looks amazing with that bow."  Stark chuckled, "Not as amazing as me," he said rounding the table. He leaned against it and crossed his arms, flashing a teasing grin. "But I guess I can allow a little competition," he added with a wink. Loki laughed, the sound rich and genuine, and Stark felt his heart skip a beat, unable to resist falling in love with that laugh all over again. "You know," Loki said, his eyes twinkling with mischief, "competition does keep things interesting."  Stark chuckled, nodding in agreement. "True, it keeps me on my toes," he replied, his gaze lingering on Loki with a fondness he couldn't quite hide.

As he watched Loki continue to pinch his hand he realized he couldn't hide these feelings any longer; his desire for Loki had grown so strong that it was beyond his control.  He didn't want Loki as a secretary, he wanted something deeper and more meaningful. Stark knew it was time to face these emotions head-on, and he resolved to tell Loki how he truly felt.  He moved to close the distance between them, causing Loki's heart to race and his breath to hitch as realization dawned on him.  "Is this why you've been ignoring me?" he murmured, his voice low and filled with a hint of jealousy. "Have you been busy admiring Barton?" Stark asked, his eyes searching Loki's for an answer, hoping to understand what had kept them apart. "Is that why you kept your distance from me?" Loki's eyes widened at the shift in their conversation, a mixture of confusion and surprise coloring his features. "What?" he asked, his voice filled with genuine bewilderment, as he tried to process the unexpected turn of Stark's inquiry."Why have you been avoiding me?" Stark pressed, a hint of vulnerability creeping into his words. Loki hesitated, unsure of how to respond to the sudden confrontation of emotions he had tried to ignore.  The closeness between them felt suffocating, and Loki struggled to collect his thoughts under such weight. Then, all of a sudden, he felt a hand cup his chin, tilting his gaze upward until his forest green eyes met the depths of brown. In that moment, words seemed to fail him, and he could only hope that his eyes conveyed the turmoil of emotions swirling within him.

"Why don't you want me, Loki?" The question hung in the air heavily, a confession that seemed to linger with unspoken tension. Loki swallowed hard, the vulnerability in those words piercing through his defenses, leaving him exposed.  The question sent shock waves through his body and thoughts. Was Stark suggesting... Was he interested in Loki too? The sudden realization seemed too good to be true, and yet, the intensity in Stark's gaze left little room for doubt. A sliver of hope began to unfurl within Loki, daring to believe in the possibility of reciprocated feelings.  Loki's heart pounded like a captive creature, desperate for release, as the space between them shrank. Their lips hovered a mere breath away, Stark's closeness both exhilarating and overwhelming, filling Loki with a mix of anticipation and fear.  A small whisper escaped his lips, his voice softer against the other man's mouth. "We can't do this," Loki murmured, his words trembling. "You're my boss, my CEO. It's inappropriate... and against the no dating employees rules."

"I don't care about the rules, Loki. I care about you," Stark replied, a determined look crossing his eyes. "Those rules were made to be broken, and if they stand in our way, I'll change them myself."  Loki swallowed, his throat feeling dry as he paused to consider his decision. Could he really let go of all his reservations and follow his heart? Taking a deep breath, he whispered, "Then let's break them together."  Before Stark could react, Loki leaned in, closing the distance between them with a daring kiss. Stark's breath hitched in surprise, but he quickly melted into the moment, realizing that sometimes, breaking the rules was worth it.  Stark cupped Loki's cheeks, deepening the kiss as their connection intensified, long-suppressed emotions rising to the surface. It was as if a dam had burst, and the flood of feelings was both exhilarating and terrifying.

 As their lips parted, the space between them was filled with shared breaths, their foreheads meeting in a tender touch. "You have no idea how long I waited for that kiss," Stark mumbled, making Loki chuckle softly. The pent-up tension between them had finally been released, leaving them both feeling lighter and more connected than ever. "This feels unreal," Loki breathed out, his voice filled with worry. Another soft chuckle escaped the alpha's lips, his thumb tracing gentle circles on Loki's cheek. "It's real," Stark assured him softly, his eyes holding a promise of more moments like this. "You better get used to it because I wanted you from the first moment I met you," he whispered, a sweet melody in the now lighter atmosphere. Leaning closer, his lips brushed against Loki's ear, "Please tell me you want this as much as I do." Loki nodded, a soft smile playing on his lips, as he whispered back, "I do, more than anything."  Before Stark could react, Loki's slender hand found its way to the back of Stark's neck, pulling him into another hungry kiss. Their lips met with a fervor that spoke volumes of unspoken desires and promises. Loki's moan echoed in the office, making Stark sigh in satisfaction. Loki tried to control the alpha's tongue, but Stark was quick to assert his dominance, deepening the kiss with an intensity that left them both breathless.

 Stark's touch was both possessive and gentle as he lifted the other onto his desk, their lips still locked even as items and documents crashed to the floor. Loki's hands tangled in Stark's hair, drawing him closer, while Stark's fingers traced patterns along Loki's spine, sending shivers down his back.  Stark lips moved hungrily on the sensitive skin, leaving a trail of fiery kisses. Loki gasped, his breath hitching as Stark's name escaped his lips, the sound both a plea and a surrender.  Each press of lips drew a moan from the raven-haired, his arousal becoming increasingly evident. Loki's body responded instinctively, arching into Stark's touch, as desire coursed through him like a living flame.

 A soft moan escaped his lips as Stark continued to kiss him, each touch sending shivers down his spine. Stark's fingers deftly unbuttoned Loki's shirt, revealing the deliciously pale skin beneath. Loki closed his eyes, surrendering to the sensation as Stark's lips traveled down his chest, igniting shock waves of pleasure that coursed through his body. Desperate for more, Loki clung to Stark's shoulders, grinding his hips forward in search of further bliss.  but Stark stopped and pulled back, breaking the kiss that had become intoxicating. Loki chased after his lips, but Stark cupped his cheek. "Loki," he heard the hesitation in Stark's voice and raised an eyebrow. Stark cleared his throat and said, "Have you ever..." He trailed off, his question hanging in the air, leaving Loki curious and slightly anxious about what Stark was about to ask.  Loki's green eyes widened as he finally understood what Stark wanted to ask. He cleared his throat, a small blush appearing on his cheeks. "Not with another person," he confessed, his voice sounding vulnerable as his gaze dropped. "But I have by myself... just my..." He blushed even more, "With my fingers and toys."

 Stark was surprised. "How?" he questioned, definitely taken aback. "You're so fucking gorgeous." Loki blushed even more, his cheeks rivaling Stark's red carpet as he averted his gaze. "Never mind, forget about the question." Stark kissed Loki's cheek, and Loki leaned into it, the contact soothing and warm. "They're either stupid or blind for not seeing someone so gorgeous like you." Stark's lips curved into a knowing smirk when his hand found its way to the back of Loki's pale neck, fingers tangling in his silky hair. The gentle tug prompted Loki to meet his gaze, ensuring his attention was locked on him. "Well, they're missing out," Stark murmured, his voice low and teasing, as he leaned in to capture Loki's lips once more, determined to show him just how appreciated he truly was the raven-haired shivered under Stark's touch, his body responding eagerly. Stark's kiss turned hungrier, fueled by an undeniable passion that set Loki's nerves ablaze. "I need you," Loki asserted with a sultry whisper, his hips grinding forward once again, craving the intensity only Stark could provide.  "I really need you," Loki whispered, running a hand over Stark's strong arm. Stark groaned in response, his eyes shutting momentarily, overwhelmed by the desire that was building between them. All they had done was kiss, yet he was already going nuts, craving more of Loki's touch.  Stark smiled softly, feeling as if he were living in a dream, each moment with Loki more intoxicating than the last. He couldn't help but wonder how he had gotten so lucky, and yet, he didn't want to question it for fear of waking up. All thoughts left him when Loki started whining, pulling him back into the moment with a need that was palpable. Stark's voice softened, yet carried a firm undertone, "If this isn't okay, tell me now and it stops. But say it now." The hint of authority in his voice was accompanied by a gentle command, promising respect for the omega's boundaries as the pad of his thumb caressed Loki's swollen red lip. 

 Loki nodded, his body responding before his mind could fully process the sequence of events. Stark's lips were on his once again, a surprise that made Loki's eyes widen. The suddenness of it caused him to instinctively push against Stark's strong chest, urging him to pull back. Stark regarded him with a hint of confusion, their intimate moment interrupted, as he looked almost drunk from the kiss. "What if someone hears us or sees us?" Loki asked, his words breathless, concern flickering in his eyes despite the haze of desire clouding his mind. Stark chuckled softly, brushing a thumb over Loki's cheek, "Let them hear, let them see. All I care about is you right now." His reassurance was like a balm, easing Loki's worries even as his heart continued to race. "Besides, it's Friday," Stark added with a teasing grin, "nobody's coming back to the office until Monday." His words were laced with a playful confidence, and it was enough to coax a small, mischievous smile out of Loki. The thought of being alone, without any interruptions, made the moment all the more enticing.  Loki licked his lips, catching the glint in Stark's eyes, which only intensified the heat pooling within him. The anticipation was electrifying, making every nerve in his body tingle with desire

Stark dipped down, their lips brushing again in a kiss that spoke of an unspoken promise. Loki's patience was short-lived, his arms finding their way around Stark's neck, pulling him into another passionate embrace. Their connection was electric, each touch igniting a fire that neither wanted to extinguish. This motion caught the alpha off guard, but he managed to regain his balance before leaning too far forward. His hands moved to grip the raven's waist with force, pulling him away from the desk. Loki's breath hitched, a mix of surprise and excitement coursing through him as Stark steadied them both."Turn around, gorgeous," his voice held a commanding authority, a hint of eagerness underlying the directive. But Stark didn't give Loki the time to comply, swiftly manhandling the omega with a firm yet gentle touch. Loki's heart raced, a thrilling mix of submission and anticipation flooding his senses as he felt Stark's strong presence enveloping him completely.  

Stark's fingers danced lightly across Loki's skin, leaving a shiver in their wake as he traced teasing patterns over the omega's slender body. The anticipation built with each touch, and Loki's breath quickened when Stark finally tugged down his pants, revealing the pale expanse of his round ass. The intimate moment crackled with tension, as both were keenly aware of the promise held within the space between them.  Loki's breath caught in his throat as he felt the possessive touch exploring his body, thick and rough fingers dancing over the delicate lace of his underwear and the smooth skin of his thighs. A blend of vulnerability and excitement coursed through his veins as he was skillfully maneuvered into the position of submission, his torso leaning against the desk surface. The juxtaposition of Stark's commanding presence and the tender exploration of his body only heightened the intoxicating mix of sensations swirling within him.  Tony's heart quickened at the sight before him: Loki bent over his desk, legs spread and his backside raised in the air, embodying the most alluring display of submission. 

 He wanted to burn that image into his memory forever, knowing he would revisit it in his mind countless times. The things Loki was doing to him, the way he surrendered so completely, made Tony feel wild with desire. It was a moment that transcended mere physicality, binding them together in an electric connection that neither could deny.  "Obedience looks so fucking good on you, Loki," Tony murmured, his voice a low rumble of approval. With a gentle nudge, he parted the raven's legs slightly, the soft hum of satisfaction resonating in the silent room. Loki's underwear and his tantalizingly exposed skin elicited a deep hunger within Tony, a desire that surged through him with undeniable intensity.

"Thank you, a-alpha," his voice was a breathy, whiny whisper, the soft affection in his tone reflecting in his eyes. His gaze dropped momentarily, only to snap back up at the unexpected sting on his ass. The playful smack sent a thrilling jolt through Loki, igniting a fire in his belly that burned with both surprise and desire. "You're so polite," Tony mused, his hand moving to soothe the red mark he had left. "I must admit, I do enjoy that, Loki."  Loki's composure wavered, his battle against the moans that threatened to escape his lips growing more challenging with each passing second. He bit down on his lower lip, determined to maintain some semblance of control despite the heat pooling within him. Yet, Tony's touch was relentless, each caress a reminder of the sweet torment he could no longer ignore.

 He hung his head as he tried to breathe, his cheeks turning crimson as he felt Tony's hand dangerously close to his most sensitive spot. The hue on his cheeks deepened, extending down his chest as he struggled for air, another moan slipping past his defenses. His pale cheeks heated further as he realized his inability to stifle it, embarrassment and arousal mingling in a dizzying dance.   A husky laugh emanated from Tony. "Fuck, I love that sound," he admitted, the confession laced with desire. "Can you do it again for me?" His touch, both gentle and intense, reignited the anticipation coursing through Loki's veins, his voice low and commanding, sending shockwaves through him. Loki couldn't help but shiver at the request, his body responding instinctively as another soft, needy moan escaped his lips.  I'm going to make sure you feel every inch," he continued, his voice dripping with promise. The intensity of his gaze left Loki breathless, his body tingling with a mix of fear and excitement. Loki's heart raced, knowing he was at Tony's mercy, yet unable to deny the thrill of it all. Tony continues whispering to Loki's ears. “Gonna make you cum on my cock.” 

 Loki's breath hitched, the seductive imagery painting a vivid picture in his mind, and he moaned again, unable to suppress the sound. He squeezed his eyes shut, his restraint tested to the limit, as Tony's words and touch sent shivers down his spine. "You like the sound of that?" Tony asked, dipping his head to let his lips and tongue move over the sweaty, salty skin of Loki's neck before scraping his teeth over the pounding pulse at his scent gland.   Tony had spent countless nights watching videos, imagining it was Loki beneath his hands as he touched himself. The fantasy of being able to bring Loki to such heights consumed him, and now, with Loki finally in his arms, the reality was even more intoxicating than he'd dreamed. Knowing he could now do all those things he'd only imagined made his heart race with a mix of excitement and desire.

Tony chuckled when he saw Loki tremble. "Eager, are we?" His words held a mixture of amusement and arousal as Loki's body trembled with every touch, bucking his hips against the prominent bulge in Tony's pants, desperately searching for more contact. Loki's response was immediate, a soft whimper escaping his lips as he pressed closer, craving the friction and warmth only Tony could provide.   "P-please h-hurry up," Loki said breathlessly, the plea escaping his lips in a desperate whisper, the sound of his own voice seeming to echo in the ambiance that surrounded them. Tony's heart skipped a beat at the plea, and he couldn't help but smirk, his fingers trailing down Loki's spine with purpose. "As you wish," Tony murmured, his voice low and filled with promise, as he moved to fulfill Loki's urgent request. 

 Tony's hand came down in a swift motion, the resounding smack against Loki's ass cheeks drawing a surprised yelp from his lips. The sting radiated through his skin, and his hard arousal twitched against the desk in response. Loki's breath caught in his throat, a mix of shock and pleasure coursing through him as he pressed back, eager for more of Tony's touch.  Tony's voice thick with lust murmured close to Loki's ear, his breath tantalizingly warm. "Have you forgotten your manners, Loki?" He nipped at the lobe playfully, making the younger one shiver as the question hung in the air, a tantalizing reminder of the dynamics between them. Loki's response was a low, needy whine, his body arching in anticipation as he whispered back, "I suppose you'll have to remind me."   Tony chuckled softly, the sound reverberating through the room like a dark promise. "Oh, I plan to," he replied, his hand trailing down Loki's spine with deliberate intent. Each touch seemed to ignite a fire under Loki's skin, leaving him breathless and yearning for more.  Loki closed his eyes shut as he pleaded, "P-please." His breath hitched, chest rising and falling rapidly as he struggled to maintain his composure. "Please what, Omega?" The question was posed with command and teasing, the words both a demand and an invitation. "I need you," Loki said, breathing harder, his voice barely above a whisper as he surrendered to the moment.

 He couldn't deny the way his body responded to Tony's presence, feeling utterly vulnerable yet exhilarated. It was as if Tony's mere touch could unravel him completely, leaving him at the mercy of the man who wielded such power over him. Loki had never felt so exposed, yet so desperately alive, especially in the presence of someone as formidable as Tony Stark.  Tony's lips curled into a pleased smile as his hands moved, spreading Loki's legs apart once again, creating the space he desired. The anticipation hung heavily in the air as Tony leaned in closer, his breath ghosting over Loki's skin. "Good boy," he murmured, the words a soft praise that sent a thrill through Loki's body, leaving him aching for what was to come.

"You're going to love every second of this," Tony whispered, his voice low and full of promise. "I've been waiting to make you beg for it." The words were a tantalizing tease, sending a shiver down Loki's spine.  Tony leaned in even closer, his lips just grazing Loki's ear. "I had to watch so much porn to perfect this," he confessed with a playful chuckle. "But trust me, it was worth every minute."  Loki's breath hitched, coming in ragged gasps as Tony's index finger pressed gently against his lips, a silent command for silence. Images flickered through Loki's mind, visions of Tony sprawled on a couch, eyes dark with desire, watching with intent focus as he learned every move, all the while thinking of Loki. The thought alone made Loki shiver, his body responding eagerly to the fantasy that was quickly becoming reality.  Suddenly, with a forceful motion, Tony pushed Loki back onto the desk, the abrupt movement causing pens to roll, papers to scatter, and even his computer to crash onto the floor. "Fuck," Tony mumbled, annoyance flashing across his face for a brief moment, but he quickly dismissed it, focusing instead on the heated moment at hand. The chaos only added to the intensity, leaving Loki breathless and even more eager for what was to come.  Tony's strong hand pressed down on the back of Loki's neck, holding him firmly in place while his other hand lifted one of Loki's legs. The other leg remained anchored to the desk, bearing his weight and adding to the thrilling tension of the moment. Loki's body quivered with anticipation, fully aware of the power Tony wielded over him and savoring every second of it. 

Tony hummed approvingly as he eased his grip on Loki's neck and leg, allowing him room to breathe and move. Rough hands, filled with anticipation, traced a path over the small of Loki's back, descending lower to grip the curve of his ass.  Tony's own desire led him to kneel down, his gaze fixated on the intimate sight before him. With a deliberate touch, he spread Loki's cheeks, revealing the enticing pink entrance that beckoned to him. The sight fueled his longing even further, each moment charged with a tantalizing mix of control and desire. "Fuck," he groaned, his voice heavy with need before his mouth found its way to Loki's inner thighs and ass cheeks. He marked a trail of nips and kisses on his way, each touch setting Loki's skin aflame with desire and sending a shiver through his entire body. Loki's breath hitched, lost in the intoxicating interplay of pleasure and anticipation. 

 The raven tried to breathe deeply, each inhale echoing through the room and sending tremors of pleasure through him. "You're already so wet, and I haven't done anything," he murmured, his attention lingering on the omega's slick, gaping entrance. His gaze was fixated on it as if it were a feast prepared solely for him.  He couldn't help but think that Loki's openness was indeed a feast, one he was eager to indulge in. Tony groaned, the sound deep and primal, as he finally allowed himself to savor the moment. The sight and scent were overwhelming, urging him to claim what was so willingly offered.

 Tony pressed soft kisses onto the puckered rim, leaving a trail of sensation that sent Loki's mind reeling. Kitten-like licks teased along the sensitive skin, causing Loki to grip the desk tightly and bite his lips harder to stifle the cries of pleasure. His breathing grew ragged, each exhale punctuated by a sob of ecstasy as the overwhelming sensations consumed him.  Loki arched his back, pushing himself closer to Tony's eager mouth, his body instinctively seeking more of the delicious torment. The movement only heightened the tension, bringing him to the edge of his self-control. His muscles quivered as he surrendered to the intoxicating pull, losing himself completely in the moment.

 With shaky hands, Loki lifted his shirt and played with his own nipple, the added sensation sending sparks of pleasure coursing through his body. Tony continued his assault on Loki's hole, each expert movement driving him closer to the brink. The combination of Tony's attention and his own touch left Loki trembling, lost in a haze of overwhelming ecstasy.  His tongue invaded the omega’s most intimate space eagerly pushing past the rim and pushing deeper as if savoring this intoxicating desire and each thrust of his tongue made Loki bite his lips harder and suppress the urge to cry in pleasure. 

 With a soft moan, Loki arched his back further, feeling the sensation intensify as a wave of dizziness washed over him. His free hand, still trembling, reached down to grasp his own member, the touch sending a fresh jolt of pleasure through his already overwhelmed senses. The dual sensations left him breathless, teetering on the edge of blissful release.  Tony devoured him with relentless hunger, as though he had been starved for his whole life for that taste alone. When he momentarily withdrew, his voice was like a husky caress to Loki's ear. "Tell me if it's too much," he urged, his finger now joining his tongue in an intricate dance of pleasure.

 Loki's eyes tightened shut again as he adjusted to the foreign sensation, nodding slightly in acknowledgment of Tony's offer. The new combination of tongue and finger was both overwhelming and exhilarating, sending shivers down his spine. Each movement pushed him further into a realm of intense pleasure, leaving him breathless and wanting more.  It was an odd blend of vulnerability and anticipation, but after a few thrusts, each one inched him further into the realm of uncharted pleasure. Loki swallowed hard and let go of his aching member, focusing instead on the sensations overwhelming his body. He held onto the edge of the desk for support, feeling the world around him blur as he surrendered completely to the intoxicating mix of sensations.

 His cheeks flushed a deep crimson, and he could feel warmth spreading across his face. The sensation was almost too much to bear as his member throbbed, leaking evidence of his mounting desire. Each pulse sent him spiraling closer to the edge, lost in the overwhelming tide of pleasure.  Loki's mind drifted to the countless nights he'd spent alone, imagining Tony's touch while pleasuring himself with his favorite toy. He remembered how he'd moaned Tony's name in the solitude of his room, the fantasy growing more vivid with each passing moment. Every time he showered, he pictured Tony there with him, slamming into him from behind, pressing him against the glass as the water cascaded over their bodies.  Loki recalled the countless times he'd discreetly slipped away to the restroom at work, unable to resist the pull of his fantasies. There, he'd imagine Tony's hands on him, biting his shirt to stifle the moans that threatened to escape. Now, with Tony truly beside him, the reality was far beyond anything he had ever dared to dream. 

He felt no shame for those stolen moments at work; in fact, he'd do it again in a heartbeat if the need arose. Sometimes, in the depths of his fantasies, he had even wished Tony would catch him in the act, just to see the look of desire in his eyes. Now, with Tony's presence a tangible reality, those secret longings seemed almost innocent by comparison.  Loki breathed in and out as a second finger joined the first, trying desperately not to moan. The stretch was becoming more pronounced, the borders of his comfort zone expanding with each passing second. He pressed back onto the alpha's fingers, his body instinctively craving more of this intoxicating sensation. "You're fucking gorgeous," Tony murmured, his voice laced with desire. Loki shivered at the compliment, feeling the warmth of Tony's breath against his skin. He could sense the growing tension in the air, and as he glanced down, he noticed how tight Tony's pants had become, a testament to the effect they had on each other. "Please, Mr. Stark—I need you," Loki begged, his voice a desperate whisper. The thick fingers halted their movements, and a pause ensued, allowing Loki's words to linger in the air. Tony's eyes darkened with intensity, and he leaned in closer, his breath a promise of what was to come. "Are you sure? You don't sound so eager," Tony teased, his voice laced with playful intent, reveling in the power he held over Loki's desire. Loki squirmed under the scrutiny, the teasing only heightening the tension between them. "I am," Loki replied, his voice trembling slightly, eager to prove just how much he craved Tony's touch.

"Don't tease me," Loki said angrily, his eyes flashing with frustration. Tony wrapped his hand around Loki's neck, making him gasp as Tony brought his head back slightly. "Or what?" Tony growled, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down Loki's spine.  Loki's heart pounded relentlessly in his chest, each beat echoing the desire and frustration coursing through him. He wished he could see Tony's eyes, those intense orbs that always seemed to pierce right through him. As he tried to respond, Tony's grip tightened just enough to silence him, a gentle but firm reminder of who was in control. "Or what, Loki?" he repeated, his voice smooth and commanding. "I'm the one who decides what happens next."  Tony bent Loki against the desk again, resuming his work with one hand, while Loki's immediate response was to push his hips back, seeking more of that delicious sensation.  However, Tony's hand remained steady, his fingers motionless, leaving Loki to chase after the feeling he craved. Frustration bubbled within Loki, but he knew better than to challenge Tony's control.  Eyes squeezing shut, his hips moved with an erratic urgency, and Tony relished the sight, the way Loki's determination wavered as he struggled against the restraint. "Please, please..." he let out a whimper when his boss gently smacked his ass with his free hand. "Come on... You can do better than that," Tony taunted, his voice a mix of amusement and challenge, urging Loki to find his voice amidst the chaos of his own desires.  

 His pleas were fervent, his desperation evident in the tremor of his voice, as he continued, "I need you, I need your cock inside me. Fuck, please, I need you." The calloused fingers finally resumed their movement, their tempo increasing. "Please alpha... Please take me, fuck me, do anything you want to me... I want it so bad..." He kept begging, a tinge of frustration building within him as his impatience grew.  Loki's mind painted vivid images of Tony finally giving in, feeling the pressure of his boss's cock pressing against him before entering him with a powerful thrust. His breath hitched as he imagined Tony's strong hand gripping his hair, pulling his head back to expose his throat. The thought of being filled completely, Tony's rhythm unwavering, sent shivers down Loki's spine as he surrendered to the fantasy.  Loki's mind drifted further, envisioning the moment when Tony would finally pull out. He imagined the warm spill of cum trickling down his thighs, leaving a sticky trail that marked him as Tony's. The thought of his hole, glistening and filled, sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through him, fueling his longing for the reality of the scene he so vividly conjured.

 Loki's mind raced with possibilities, pondering how he would repay Tony's teasing torment with his own seductive games. He envisioned teasing Tony right back, taking his time to kiss and lick every inch of his body, making him beg for release. Later, he imagined himself straddling Tony, riding him with a slow, torturous pace, watching his boss's composure unravel under his control.  Loki hissed when he felt a sharp slap on his ass cheek, jolting him back from his wild thoughts. Breathless and needy, he turned his gaze to Tony, eyes filled with desperate desire. "Alpha, please," he begged, voice thick with want, "I can't take it anymore. I need you inside me."  Loki forced tears to well up in his eyes, letting them spill down his cheeks as a display of vulnerability and need. The sight of his tears mixed with a soft whimper, a calculated move to manipulate Tony into giving him what he craved. "Please, Tony," he whispered, his voice trembling, "I can't bear it any longer."

 Tony's eyes darkened with a mix of amusement and challenge as he grabbed a fistful of Loki's hair, pulling his head back slightly. "Do fucking better," he growled, gripping Loki's chin with his other hand, forcing him to meet his gaze. Loki's defiant glare met Tony's as he snapped back, "Make me," taunting him with a daring grin. Without missing a beat, Tony bent Loki over the desk once more, pressing his head against the cool surface, asserting his dominance with a firm hand.  Tony leaned closer, pressing a third finger inside, eliciting a soft moan from Loki. This time, Loki did cry, making Tony chuckle softly. "You're so pretty when you cry," he murmured, his fingers moving faster within his secretary, as Loki pressed his forehead against the cool surface, savoring the contrast to his heated skin.

 Suddenly, Tony withdrew his fingers, the slick sound echoing in the room, leaving Loki feeling both empty and frustrated. "You want more?" Tony taunted, hovering just out of reach, a wicked smile playing on his lips. Loki groaned, arching his back in desperation, his body aching for the release that Tony was deliberately withholding.   Tony swiftly undid the buttons of his crisp white shirt, methodically rolling up his sleeves. With a deft motion, he unbuckled his belt and let it fall carelessly onto the floor. Hurriedly, he lowered his slacks and briefs, stepping out of them, his prominent erection springing forth and grazing against Loki's trembling thighs.  Loki gasped sharply, the unexpected sensation sending a shiver up his spine. Tony finally positioned himself between Loki and spread his legs once more  allowing his cock to find its place between the awaiting cheeks before leaning in and bottoming out until his hips were flush against the omega's ass, his hands gripping his hips with possessive intent. 

 With the way Tony was holding him, Loki felt utterly immobilized, the domination making him feel both helpless and dizzy. Each powerful thrust left Loki breathless, as if he were intoxicated by the overwhelming sensations coursing through his body. Loki swore it was like being on a drug, each movement sending him spiraling deeper into a haze of pleasure.  Loki's hands clung desperately to the edge of the desk, knuckles white with the effort of restraint. Every fiber of his being screamed for him to reach down and touch himself, to seek the additional pleasure that his body craved. Yet, the relentless rhythm of Tony's thrusts and the resounding slap of skin meeting skin left him powerless to do anything but hold on for dear life. Loki couldn't help but marvel at the way Tony's impressive size filled him completely, stretching him to his limits. Tears of both pleasure and discomfort welled up in his eyes, but the desire for more overrode any fleeting pain. Struggling to catch his breath, he could feel his own neglected arousal pressing against his stomach and the desk, creating an overwhelming sensation that made him crave release even more intensely. 

 Loki imagined himself in Tony's bed, riding him with abandon, his fingers dancing over his own body as he threw his head back in ecstasy. The thought of Tony's hands gripping his hips, guiding him, sent shivers down his spine. Lost in the fantasy, Loki could almost hear his own moans echoing through the room, a testament to the desire consuming him.  He couldn't believe that Tony was actually fucking him right here and now, in the office no less. The reality of the situation only heightened his arousal, making every touch and thrust feel even more electrifying. Loki's mind raced, caught between the thrill of the present and the fantasies that had long occupied his thoughts. "So good for me," Tony murmured, his lips grazing the top of Loki's pale ear before pulling back, eliciting a throaty moan from him. Sweat started forming on their skins, the euphoria pulsating through Loki at his boss's approval. Every word and touch from Tony seemed to amplify the pleasure coursing through him, leaving him breathless and yearning for more.   Tony paused, earning a whimper of disapproval from Loki, who was desperate for more. Not wanting to reach his peak too soon, Tony withdrew almost completely, only to thrust back in with deliberate slowness. Loki’s soft whimpers filled the air, his voice betraying his plea for a faster and more intense rhythm. 

 The room was filled with the rhythmic, wet sound of their bodies moving together, each motion creating a soft slap that echoed in the intimate space. The slickness only heightened the sensation, emphasizing the connection between them. It was a melody of desire, punctuated by the occasional gasp and moan, creating an intoxicating symphony.  Tony's eyes were drawn to the sight of the milky fluid trailing down Loki's thighs, a tempting visual that nearly made him lose control. The urge to taste it was overwhelming, but he restrained himself, focusing instead on the rhythm of their bodies. Each thrust was more forceful, driven by the desire to prolong the ecstasy and bring them both to the brink of bliss.

 “Faster,” Loki said breathlessly. "Patience, omega," Tony replied with a smirk, his voice a low rumble that sent shivers down Loki's spine. Loki bit down on his lip, suppressing the stinging sensation as Tony took his time to adjust himself again. He hovered over Loki's back, lips tracing the pale expanse of his neck when their eyes locked in a somewhat awkward angle. Loki's heart raced, the intensity of Tony's gaze almost too much to bear, yet he found himself unable to look away.  His mind was a whirlwind of desire, imagining all the sinful, delightful things they could explore together. The thought of surrendering to Tony's touch, of being completely consumed by him, set Loki's skin ablaze. He craved every whispered promise and teasing caress, yearning for the moment when they could indulge in their shared passion without restraint.

 He blinked when he felt a finger wipe away the tears that had escaped his bottle-green eyes, his gaze transfixed by Loki's rapturous expression. Loki's eyes were brimming with unshed tears, a reaction that stirred the alpha's arousal even further. Tony leaned in closer, his breath warm against Loki's skin, as he murmured soft reassurances that promised pleasure and comfort in equal measure.  Tony paused for a moment, allowing them both to catch their breath, knowing that the anticipation was driving Loki wild with desire. "I know you're eager," Tony whispered, his voice a tantalizing mix of control and promise, "but savoring the moment makes it all the more rewarding." Loki let out a shaky breath, his body quivering with need, yet he understood that this slow, deliberate pace was part of the intoxicating dance they shared. 

 Tony laughed softly, his lips brushing against Loki's ear as he murmured, "You know, sometimes I can't help but thank the universe for the gift of moments like these." He traced a gentle line along Loki's spine, his touch both reverent and possessive. "The pleasure, the connection—it's a reminder of how beautifully chaotic life can be."  Loki chuckled in response, a soft, playful sound that vibrated through the air. He let out a quiet moan, savoring the slow, deliberate pace Tony set, each movement a testament to their unspoken understanding. "Indeed," Loki murmured, his voice a low purr, "chaos never felt so exquisite."   Tony's laughter was a warm, rich melody, resonating with the shared intimacy of the moment. Then he says, "Have I told you how stunning you are, even in your vulnerability?" Tony whispered, his pace slowing, his own desire evident in every deliberate motion. Loki's retort came unexpectedly, breaking through his usual reserved nature with a sly grin, "And have I mentioned how your admiration only fuels my enchantment? "Yet, for all your sweet words, you can be quite cruel," Loki added with a teasing glint in his eyes. "You know exactly how to leave me wanting more, and you seem to revel in it." Tony's grin widened, a mischievous sparkle in his gaze as he leaned in closer.

Tony chuckled, amused by Loki's unusual defiance. "If you consider me cruel now, my dear, I fear you've yet to experience the full extent of it," he murmured, his fingers threading into a dense handful of ebony curls. With a swift motion, he wrenched Loki's head back, exposing his vulnerable throat, and a gasp of surprise escaped Loki's lips.  Loki smirked, unbothered by the underlying threat, and replied, "Good, because I'm getting quite bored, Mr. Stark." The challenge in his tone only seemed to fuel Tony's determination, his chocolate eyes emanating a dangerous intensity as the grip on Loki's hair tightened, a clear warning of his displeasure. Despite the urge to slam hard into him, Tony kept the pace deliberately slow, savoring every moment of their shared intimacy.   Loki arched his back, a soft gasp escaping his lips, as he felt Tony's member touch something inside him. The slow pace was torturous yet exquisite, making every nerve ignite with sensation. Tony leaned closer, whispering with a teasing smirk, "Your defiance isn't amusing, you know." 

 A scoff escaped Loki's lips at the words, a defiant spark in his eyes. "And your teasing isn't either," he retorted, further provoking the situation. Tony chuckled softly, his breath warm against Loki's ear as he murmured, "Well, maybe it's time I taught you a lesson you'll never forget."  Without warning, Tony slammed into Loki with a force that made him see stars, a sharp cry escaping his lips. He pressed Loki's cheeks harshly against the wood of the desk, the cool surface grounding him amidst the overwhelming sensations. With deliberate control, Tony withdrew his erection to the tip, only to thrust back into the tight warmth, leaving Loki gasping for breath.  "Shit-, you're so tight. Haven't been fucking yourself often, have you?" Tony questioned as pale fingers gripped the desk's edge, attempting to anchor himself amid the intense sensations. Loki's breath hitched, his voice barely a whisper as he managed to respond, "Only saving myself for you." The admission hung in the air, adding an extra layer of intimacy to their heated encounter.   Each thrust seemed to make Loki impossibly tighter, as if his body was molded perfectly to fit Tony. It was an intoxicating feeling, one that both of them relished, driving Tony to push even deeper with each movement. Loki's body responded eagerly, clinging to him in a way that made every moment feel like the first time, no matter how many times they came together.

"Did you ever touch yourself?" Tony's question was more of a demand, his voice low and commanding. Loki nodded, his cheeks flushed with a mix of embarrassment and desire. "Thought of you," he admitted, his voice quivering with vulnerability. "Only you." The confession hung heavily in the air, adding a layer of intimacy to their already heated encounter, and Tony couldn't help but feel a surge of possessive satisfaction at Loki's words.  "I even watched some videos, you know, to get ideas," Loki confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "And I tried a few toys, imagining it was you with me." His admission made Tony's heart race, knowing how deeply Loki had longed for him in those solitary moments. "When I used them, I imagined it was your cock filling me," Loki continued, his voice trembling with both boldness and shyness. "Every touch, every sensation, I pretended it was you, and it made everything so much more intense." His words painted a vivid picture, and Tony felt an electrifying connection between them, knowing how much Loki had desired him. 

"I even used my fingers," Loki confessed, his eyes meeting Tony's with a mix of shyness and boldness. "I would close my eyes and pretend it was you, moving slowly at first, then faster, imagining your touch guiding me." He paused, taking a breath before continuing. "And sometimes, I'd ride a dildo, picturing it was you beneath me, feeling every inch as if it was truly you," he added, his voice filled with longing and desire.  Tony groaned, his pace quickening as he processed Loki's words, each revelation igniting a deeper fire within him. He could hardly believe the vivid fantasies Loki had spun, and the intensity of Loki's moans with every thrust drove him wild. The thought of Loki yearning for him in such a consuming way made Tony's desire skyrocket, his movements becoming more fervent as they spiraled together into a shared world of intimacy and passion.    "Gonna fuck yourself on another toy after this?" Tony asked, his voice rough with desire. "No," Loki replied, the desperation in his tone clear, both of them knowing the promise might not hold but embracing the moment.  Tony threw his head back, his moan of pleasure intermingling with Loki's own cries, creating a symphony of shared passion. The way Loki's inner walls clenched tightly around him sent waves of ecstasy crashing through them both. Caught in the rapture of the moment, they surrendered completely to the overwhelming tide of their shared desire. 

 Tony's thick cock repeatedly brushed against his prostate, evoking euphoric cries to spill from him. "There, right there!" The words tumbled from the raven's lips like a fervent prayer, and Tony responded with deliberate, purposeful thrusts that hit his prostate with exquisite precision, igniting bursts of stars in his vision.  With a final, forceful thrust, Tony withdrew slowly, leaving Loki to whimper in frustration at the abrupt loss of sensation. Loki's irritation flared, his fingers clenching the sheets as he shot Tony a glare, clearly displeased with the teasing. "Don't play games with me, Stark," Loki warned, his voice laced with both annoyance and simmering need.  Tony laughed, his eyes glinting with mischief as he leaned closer. "Shh, I'm not done with you," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm in the heated air. His fingers traced the length of Loki's pale thigh, the touch of his calloused hand both calming and electrifying, promising more to come.  Suddenly Tony's palm met Loki's ass with a playful slap, prompting a surprised yelp from the raven-haired. A chuckle escaped Tony's lips as he ambled over to the couch, descending onto it with a mixture of triumph and playfulness twinkling in his eyes. "Didn't see that coming, did you?" he teased, clearly relishing the moment. 

 Loki worked to reclaim his equilibrium, his form leaning against the rich mahogany desk, his breaths gradually steadying. Gathering his resolve, he turned to locate his boss only to discover him seated on the couch with a beckoning crook of his finger, inviting him over. Loki's heart raced as he met Tony's gaze, the tantalizing blend of allure and teasing impossible to resist.   Loki's bottom lip bore the evidence of his internal struggle as he embarked on hesitant steps toward his boss's position. As he closed the gap between them, calloused hands found a gentle resting place on his waist, their warmth permeating through the fabric. Tony's touch was reassuring, coaxing Loki closer, as if silently promising that the game between them was far from over.  Soft breaths escaped the omega as Tony deftly pulled him onto his lap, their closeness allowing their bodies to brush against one another. The exchange of glances seemed to envelop them in an unspoken understanding, a silent promise of intimacy and connection. As their eyes locked, the world around them faded away, leaving only the warmth of their shared moment.

 Tony's lips began a gentle exploration, brushing over Loki's forehead, trailing down his temple, and caressing the hollow of his cheek. Each kiss was like a drop of rain on parched earth, soothing and invigorating. When Tony's mouth finally reached Loki's lips, it was as if a dam had burst; the kiss was deep and consuming, like water quenching an insatiable thirst.  Tony's fingers traced delicate patterns along Loki's sides, inducing a shiver to cascade down his spine. Beneath Tony's intense scrutiny, Loki shivered again, his eyes now veiled with a shimmering sheen of concentrated desire. The adoring gleam in his gaze spoke volumes, revealing the depth of emotion shared between them.   Permitting his eyelids to flutter closed, he sensed the alpha's hand ascending to cradle the nape of his neck, the other tenderly claiming his hip, and a gentle squeeze accompanied by a soft breath. Loki leaned into the embrace, feeling safe and cherished in Tony's arms. The world seemed to fade away, leaving only the warmth of their bodies and the quiet promise of love that enveloped them. 

Their lips fused in a fervent, almost desperate kiss. Tony's lips were soft and yielding against his own, a familiar sensation entwined with a hint of newness, much like the addictive taste Loki had yearned for. "Fuck," Stark groaned as their mouths melded together, his tongue forging a path between the sinful lips amid a harmonious exchange of wicked sounds.  Tony couldn't help but wonder if this overwhelming passion was something sinful, a forbidden fruit that he should resist. Yet, as Loki's warmth enveloped him, he realized that the connection they shared was more than just desire; it was an undeniable bond that transcended any notions of right or wrong. In that moment, he decided that if this was a sin, it was one he was willing to indulge in fully.

  Tony couldn't help but recall the tale of the forbidden fruit from the Garden of Eden, a symbol of temptation and the allure of the unknown. Just as Eve had been drawn to the fruit's tantalizing promise, Tony found himself irresistibly captivated by Loki, whose very essence seemed to whisper of danger and desire. In Loki's presence, Tony felt as though he was biting into that forbidden fruit, tasting a sweetness that was both exhilarating and perilous. Yet, unlike the cautionary tale, he embraced the risk, believing that whatever consequences awaited were worth the profound connection they shared.  A soft moan broke through Tony's mind as heavy exhales echoed between them, and as the pleasurable sensations swelled, Loki's hips initiated a delicate, rhythmic sway into Tony's lap. The slickness against his skin prompted a decision within Tony that he wouldn't prolong Loki's anticipation for much longer. With a determined resolve, he surrendered to the moment, allowing their connection to deepen as he let go of any remaining doubts.

 With careful intention, he began to free the raven from his blouse, the fabric lifting to unveil his form. "You manage to grow more stunning every time I see you. How is that even possible?" His rhetorical question coaxed a breathy laugh from the beauty on his lap, the sound carrying a hint of levity. "It's the magic of mystery," Loki teased, eyes glinting with mischief, as if to remind Tony that some secrets were best left unraveled. "It might also be your eyes that see me this way," Loki added with a playful smirk, leaning in closer as if sharing a secret. Tony couldn't help but think of Loki as a siren, whose enchanting presence and mesmerizing allure had bewitched him entirely, much like sailors drawn irresistibly to their watery fate. "You draw me in just like those legendary sirens, with a pull that's impossible to resist," Tony murmured, his voice low and filled with admiration.  Loki's fingers deftly unbuttoned Tony's pristine white shirt, revealing the intricate tattoo that sprawled across his chest—a delicate design of interwoven gears and circuits, a tribute to both his genius and his humanity. Loki's breath hitched, eyes tracing the tattoo's lines before settling on the arc reactor that glowed softly beneath the skin, its light pulsating with life. "Such a remarkable creation," Loki whispered, captivated by the fusion of man and machine.  Tony tapped lightly on the arc reactor, a familiar gesture that resonated with meaning beyond its function. "It's not just what makes me Iron Man," he said, the soft glow reflecting in his eyes. "It's a reminder of my second chance, a symbol of my resolve to protect what matters most."  Loki's gaze lingered on the arc reactor, a mix of awe and intrigue in his eyes. "Truly, it is a masterpiece," he marveled, leaning forward to press a gentle kiss where metal met skin. 

Tony, feeling the warmth of Loki's admiration, wrapped his arms around him and reciprocated with a tender kiss on Loki's chest. "Oh shit..." Loki gasped, his head falling back as Tony's tongue flicked over his nipple, igniting a surge of electric pleasure that coursed through him. "Fuck," Loki cursed, his voice breathless and filled with unexpected delight.  As if in a trance, Loki craned his head forward to meet the pool of chocolate gaze, his hands moving instinctively to take hold of Tony's substantial arousal beneath him. With diligent movements, he continued to work Tony, relishing the symphony of his hisses and groans as the usually composed genius surrendered to his touch.   It was a rare sight, witnessing the mighty Iron Man so vulnerably undone, and it stirred a sense of triumph within Loki. The intimacy of the moment, mingled with the heady mix of power and tenderness, made Loki's heart race with excitement. In this private dance of dominance and submission, Loki felt an exhilarating connection that transcended mere physicality. "Somebody's in a hurry," Tony teased amidst a gasp, prompting a nod from Loki. "So why haven't you aligned yourself yet? Fuck, I want you so bad," he confessed, his hands grasping Loki's supple curves, pulling him closer to seize his lips as his arousal teased the entrance to Loki's body. Loki chuckled softly, the sound vibrating against Tony's lips, before shifting his hips to accommodate the fervent desire between them, their bodies intertwining with a perfect blend of urgency and affection.   In a daring maneuver, the omega impaled himself on Tony's member, eliciting a guttural growl from the alpha. "Shiiit, Loki, you're gonna fucking kill me," Tony breathed, his voice heavy with desire. A moan escaped the raven at the stretch, the fleeting discomfort quickly yielding to pleasure as his slick-covered walls embraced the intrusion, releasing a low, guttural groan of pure bliss. 

 Loki placed his hands on Tony's firm stomach, using it as leverage as he began to move, setting a slow yet teasing rhythm. Each rise and fall sent shivers down his spine, intensifying the need between them. Tony's hands instinctively gripped Loki's hips, guiding him, as they lost themselves in the intoxicating dance of passion and desire.  Loki's breath hitched, each gasp becoming more ragged as Tony's thrusts grazed that sensitive bundle of nerves deep within. His body trembled with each precise motion, pleasure building with an intensity that left him breathless. "Tony," he panted, voice laced with a mix of desperation and ecstasy, "right there, just like that."  Tony obliged, repeating the motion with precision, and a surge of satisfaction coursed through him as Loki's body responded eagerly. Loki's hand slid up to Tony's arm, fingers gripping tightly, nails digging into the skin as a hiss escaped Tony's lips. The pain only fueled the fire between them, driving Tony to deepen his thrusts, matching Loki's fervor with equal intensity. "God, you're so tight," Tony groaned, his voice a mix of pleasure and awe as Loki's movements enveloped him in a vice-like grip. 

When Loki slowed his rhythm to lean in and nip at Tony's neck, marking him with a possessive kiss, Tony couldn't help but chuckle, the sensation sending delightful shivers down his spine. "Mark me all you want, Loki," he murmured, his chuckle turning into a soft groan as he savored the electrifying claim.    A mischievous smile played on Loki's lips, his eyes glinting with a mix of triumph and affection. The acknowledgment of his claim filled him with a sense of satisfaction and warmth, deepening the connection between them. As he nuzzled closer, Loki whispered softly, "You’re mine, Tony, and I intend to make sure everyone knows it."  Tony met Loki's gaze, a smirk tugging at his lips. "Oh, I'm more than okay with that," he replied, his voice a low growl of approval. Loki's eyes sparkled with delight as he whispered, "I can't wait to see their faces when they notice the marks." With renewed vigor, he picked up the pace, riding harder, and Tony couldn't hold back a string of curses that spilled from his lips, each one laced with pleasure and surrender. 

Loki's breath quickened, each exhale coming out in sharp, ragged bursts as Tony thrust with increasing intensity. "By the gods, Tony," Loki gasped, a note of surprise mingling with his pleasure. "Your size is... remarkable. Every time you hit that spot, it's like a bolt of lightning."  Tony reached up, his strong hands gripping Loki's waist firmly, and pulled him closer. In a swift motion, he brought Loki's lips to his, capturing them in a searing kiss. Loki responded eagerly, his movements never faltering as he continued to ride with fervor.  Tony broke the kiss just long enough to murmur, "That's right, ride me harder and faster, Omega." His words were a sultry command, sending a shiver through Loki's body. Loki's eyes darkened with desire as he complied, their shared rhythm reaching an exhilarating crescendo. 

 Loki's breath hitched as he felt Tony's cock stretching him open, the intoxicating sensation sending waves of pleasure through his entire being. Each movement brought them closer together with every thrust. The intensity of their passion left Loki craving more, lost in the blissful euphoria of the moment. Tony leaned forward, capturing Loki's nipple between his lips, sucking hard as Loki moaned in delight. The sensation sent shivers down Loki's spine, heightening the pleasure coursing through him. Loki arched his back, pressing closer to Tony, completely enveloped in the intoxicating mix of pain and pleasure.  Tony pulled back slightly, his breath hot against Loki's ear as he whispered, "Do you like riding my cock?" Loki could only whimper in response, his voice lost amidst the overwhelming waves of pleasure that consumed him.

 Tony's lips brushed against Loki's ear as he whispered, "Just wait until I take you back to my apartment and have my way with you in the shower." His words were a promise of endless pleasure, and Loki's body trembled with anticipation. The thought of being taken over and over again, water cascading over them, made Loki's desire burn even hotter.  Tony's lips lingered near Loki's ear, and he whispered, "Does this feel better than those toys you use when you're alone?" Loki's breath caught, and he could only nod, his mind too overwhelmed by the pleasure coursing through him to form words. The acknowledgement sent a thrill through Tony, who smirked, relishing in the knowledge that he was the source of Loki's ecstasy.   With a possessive growl, Tony tilted Loki's chin up, exposing the soft skin of his neck. He sank his teeth into the tender flesh, marking Loki as his own, a primal declaration that sent Loki's mind spiraling into a blissful haze. "Now everyone will know you're mine," Tony murmured against the mark, his words a seductive promise that made Loki's thoughts dissolve into a molten pool of submission and desire. As Tony's teeth grazed the skin, a surge of satisfaction washed over him, knowing he had claimed something so rare and precious. In that moment, he felt an intoxicating blend of power and vulnerability, aware of the trust Loki placed in him. This act was more than just a mark; it was a bond, a silent vow that intertwined their fates in a way that neither could ignore.  "You have no idea how bad you drive me crazy," Tony breathed, feeling the approach of his climax. The intense pressure of the alpha's knot swelling against him made his stomach hurt, yet it was a delicious ache that only heightened his desire. Loki's own arousal brushed against Tony's stomach, smearing precome in its wake, adding to the heady mix of sensations that threatened to overwhelm them both.

 Loki whimpered as he breathed out, "I-I'm so close," and Tony responded with a soft groan, his lips finding purchase on the delicate skin of Loki's neck. "Beg me a bit more," Tony purred, his voice holding a note of seduction. Loki shivered, his body trembling with need as he whispered, "Please… Please, Tony," Loki pleaded, his voice barely above a breath as he pressed himself closer, desperate for release. "I need you, I need this." Tony smirked, savoring the power he held in that moment, relishing the way Loki's body responded to his every command.  Tony's hands moved down to grip Loki's ass cheeks, pulling them apart with a firm yet gentle hold as he drove himself deeper into Loki. "I'm close," Tony murmured, his voice filled with urgency and desire, each thrust bringing them both closer to the edge. Loki's breath hitched, his body arching in response, surrendering completely to the pleasure that enveloped them.  Loki's voice was a desperate whisper as he pleaded, "Please, Tony, give me your knot. I need it, I need you to fill me completely." His words were a sweet surrender, a testament to his desire. Tony's resolve wavered, and with a growl of approval, he murmured, "Anything for you, Loki," as he allowed himself to succumb to the overwhelming need to claim and possess completely.   Loki threw his head back, a shuddering gasp escaping his lips as the intense pleasure coursed through him. His body trembled with the force of his release, and he clung to Tony, overwhelmed by the sensation.  Tony's movements became more urgent as he felt Loki's body responding with fervor, the tightness around him seeking to hold him in place. With each thrust, the pressure built, and Tony's own pleasure surged to an uncontrollable height. As he reached the brink, he gritted his teeth, driving deeper until he finally let go, lost in the ecstasy of their shared release.  

Tony's knot locked firmly into place, sealing them together as the warmth of their release filled the space between them. He groaned in pleasure, his body shivering with the intensity of the moment. Loki held onto him tightly, both of them savoring the deep connection and the blissful aftermath of their union.  Loki sighed at the sensation, seeking solace in Tony's embrace, his head finding refuge in the crook of his neck. A final bite marked his skin, a bittersweet reminder of their shared intensity.  With a soft exhale, Loki whispered, "Thank you," feeling grounded and complete in Tony's arms.  Tony hummed softly as he pressed gentle kisses to Loki's nipples, eliciting a breathy moan from him. Loki's rhythmic hip movements persisted, tracing small circles, while he felt Tony's knot gradually stretching him. The sensation of being filled with the other's hot seed overwhelmed his body, leaving him breathless and utterly content.  Tony stopped sucking Loki's nipple with a pop, earning a contented sigh from Loki as his moans faded. Tenderly placing a kiss on Loki's temple, Tony murmured, "So good." His hand caressed Loki's ass as he added, "You took it so well—felt absolutely amazing."  Loki chuckled softly, the sound of a gentle melody between them. "I aim to please," he replied with a teasing lilt in his voice. His laughter was met with a warm smile from Tony, who continued to hold him close.

As Loki shifted slightly, a soft moan escaped his lips, momentarily forgetting that Tony's cock was still inside him. Tony chuckled, his laughter a comforting sound as he gently pushed a stray strand of hair behind Loki's ear. "Careful now," Tony teased, his eyes filled with warmth and affection.  Loki laughed breathlessly, the sound echoing softly in the room. "If only I had the energy to put on a show for you," he teased, wishing he could slide his own finger inside to let Tony see just how full he truly was. The thought sent a shiver through him, and he felt Tony's grip tighten slightly in response. "You drive me crazy," Tony mumbled, feeling a surge of desire reigniting within him. Loki whispered, "I wish you could see me ride a dildo, just for you," his voice a sultry promise that made Tony's breath hitch. The vivid imagery sent a shiver down Tony's spine, and he felt himself growing hard once again inside Loki, who responded with a soft, knowing moan.   Tony leaned closer, his lips brushing against Loki's ear as he whispered back, "I'd love nothing more than to watch you, to see you lose yourself completely." His words were a breathy confession, and Loki's body responded with a slight tremor of anticipation.  The room was silent, the only sound of their mingled breathing as they clung to the moment. After a few beats, Tony broke the quietude with a playful grin. "So, do you have any plans for tonight?" he asked, his voice laced with teasing curiosity.  Loki's lips curled into a mischievous smile, his eyes dancing with curiosity. "No, why do you ask?" he replied, enjoying the subtle game that Tony seemed to be playing. Tony chuckled softly, his fingers tracing idle patterns on Loki's skin. "I was thinking we could make some plans together," he suggested, his voice warm with promise. 

Loki hummed thoughtfully, tilting his head as if considering the possibilities. "And what kind of plans might those be?" he inquired, a teasing lilt in his voice. Tony leaned closer, his smile widening. "Would you like to spend some time with me?" he proposed, hoping for a positive response this time. "Maybe like a date."  Loki's smile deepened as he considered Tony's offer, amusement dancing in his eyes. Tony, catching the look, grinned and asked, "So, is that a yes?" Loki chuckled softly, the irony not lost on him. "Considering we've just shared a rather intimate moment, how could I refuse?" he replied, nodding. Tony's smile widened, and he leaned in to capture Loki's lips in a warm, lingering kiss. Tony pulled back slightly, his eyes meeting Loki's with a promise of more to come. "I assure you, there will be many more moments like this," he whispered, his voice filled with intent. Loki's breath hitched at the thought, his imagination already conjuring images of Tony taking him over and over again, each moment more intoxicating than the last. Loki murmured softly, "I can't wait," as he leaned in to capture Tony's lips once more. Their kiss was anything but innocent, filled with a fervor that promised endless adventures together. The world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them lost in each other's embrace.   As they parted, their eyes locked with a shared understanding of the journey that lay ahead. Both Tony and Loki felt an undeniable thrill at the thought of what fate might have in store for them. With hearts racing and anticipation building, they knew that whatever challenges or joys awaited, they would face them together, hand in hand.

Chapter Text

As soon as he entered the school, whistles and catcalls started.  He didn't mind any of them; after all, he was beautiful and he was aware of it. Besides, calling out to him didn't matter, for he belonged to someone else—someone who would probably hurt all of them for even daring to gaze his way. With a confident stride, he continued down the hallway, unfazed by the attention.

But there was one thing he despised, and that was being touched without his consent. Especially when it wasn't his love, it was a line he would never accept anyone crossing. He kept his distance, ensuring that admiration remained just that—distant and untouchable.

He froze when he felt someone touch his backside, and he turned sharply, eyes blazing. "How dare you touch me?" Loki hissed, grabbing the boy's hand with a grip like iron. With a swift motion, he twisted it just enough to make the boy cry out in pain, the sound echoing through the now-silent hallway.  Leaning in close, Loki whispered dangerously, "You must understand, I am not yours to touch." His voice was low and menacing, sending chills down the boy's spine. "I belong to someone else, and they won't be as forgiving as I am," he added, releasing the boy's hand with a final warning glare.

Loki Odinson was undeniably beautiful, with dark hair like a raven's wing and eyes the color of bottle-green glass. His striking features drew admiration from everyone who crossed his path, all longing for his attention. Yet, despite the desire he invoked, he remained loyal to the one he truly belonged to, making it clear that no one else could claim him. 

 Loki?" Somebody called, and Loki turned around quickly. "Tony!" he exclaimed with joy, wrapping his arms around his boyfriend's neck. Tony smirked as he embraced Loki, pulling him in for a gentle kiss and murmuring, "Good morning, my love."  "Good morning," Loki replied softly, his eyes sparkling with affection. The warmth of Tony's presence seemed to melt away any lingering tension from the earlier encounter. With a contented sigh, Loki nestled closer, feeling truly at home in Tony's embrace.

 Tony glanced down at Loki, his expression shifting to one of concern. "What was that fucker doing to you?" he asked coldly. Loki smirked, tilting his head up slightly to meet Tony's gaze. "Nothing," he replied with a hint of mischief, "like he could do something to me." Tony's smirk widened as he leaned in to kiss Loki's cheek. "Damn right," he murmured softly.

Loki suddenly covered his mouth as a cough escaped, and he whispered, "Can we get some tea?" They began walking slowly, with Tony frowning and wrapping an arm around Loki's shoulder. "Your throat hurts again?" Tony asked, concerned. Loki nodded, sneezing and wincing as he mumbled, "Stupid allergies."

"It's been a week already, and they just keep getting worse," Loki grumbled, rubbing his nose in frustration. Tony sighed, squeezing Loki's shoulder gently. "We'll get you something to help with that," he promised, guiding him towards the cafeteria. 

 Tony tapped his card at the register, paying for Loki's tea and a couple of donuts. He knew that Loki wasn't fond of eating breakfast too early, but he hoped the sweet treat might coax him into having a bite. As they settled at a quiet table, Tony pushed the plate towards Loki with a gentle smile, saying, "Just a little something to keep your strength up."

 Loki returned the smile as he accepted the offering, savoring the warmth of the tea and the sweetness of the donuts. They lingered at the table, enjoying the peaceful moment together until the bell rang, signaling the start of class. Loki continued to munch on his donuts as they walked through the hallway, stopping just outside his classroom.

Tony leaned in, capturing Loki's lips in a gentle yet passionate kiss, whispering, "Behave with your teachers," as he pulled away. Loki chuckled softly, nodding in agreement, amused by Tony's playful command. Tony laughed at the display before him, feeling a sense of satisfaction as he leaned in once more, eager to savor the taste and warmth of his lover's lips.

 Loki's eyes slid closed, and the hand holding his tea trembled slightly. Tony was quick to support Loki's hand, drawing back with a smirk. "There was some white powder on your lips," Tony said teasingly, brushing his thumb across Loki's mouth to remove the powdered sugar from the donuts.

 Loki nodded breathlessly. "Get inside and work hard, babe," Tony said before he kissed Loki's forehead gently. Loki nodded again and then walked inside the classroom. Tony looked after him for a while and then walked to his own classroom. He caught sight of Bruce and walked after him, calling out his friend's name, "Hey, Bruce! Wait up!"   Tony was 18 while Loki was 17, so they were in different classes, each on their own academic path. Sometimes Tony wished they were the same age; it would make things simpler, but he was grateful for the time they did share. Seeing Loki every single day, even if just for fleeting moments, was enough to keep Tony's spirits high.

 Their bond was forged in the fires of childhood, growing up side by side as their parents navigated the corporate world. Loki's brother often teased them, calling their promise to be together forever a childish fantasy, but Tony and Loki knew better. They had been best friends long before their feelings deepened into something more, and Tony was certain that their love would stand the test of time. 

 Loki sat his cup down as he settled into his desk with a dreamy smile and proceeded to eat the rest of his donuts while sipping his tea. He really loved Tony so much that he couldn't put it into words, even on paper. The older boy was his everything—his past and future intertwined in a way that felt destined.

 Amora sneered, "You fucking disgust me," but Loki wasn't about to let her ruin his mood. "Oh shut up, Amora. I don't wanna start a fight with a jealous ass bitch so early in the morning," he snapped, his voice cutting through the classroom. Amora blushed deeply, her cheeks turning crimson as her friend hurriedly dragged her to the back of the class. Loki rolled his eyes, taking a final sip of his tea just as Mr. Scott walked in, ready to start the lesson.

"Good morning, class," Mr. Scott announced, his voice booming with authority. "Please take out your computers and notebooks; we have much to cover today." The students shuffled to comply, the rustling of papers and the tapping of keys filling the room.

~*~*~*~

 As Tony entered the classroom, dreamy sighs escaped from the girls, while the guys who didn't like him exchanged annoyed whispers. Tony was the epitome of popularity at school: good-looking, smart, a martial artist, and, of course, a Stark. His presence commanded attention, and even those who envied him couldn't deny his magnetic charm. 

 Naturally, all of these qualities made him the most liked boy of the whole high school. But Tony didn't care about any of them; his mind was consumed with thoughts of Loki.  He was graduating this year, while Loki still had another year to go, creating a dilemma for their future plans. They both dreamed of attending the same university, but nothing had been decided yet. One thing was certain: Tony would never leave Loki behind; he would rather take him along than go to another city without him. "What's up, Tony?" Bucky asked as he settled in behind him.  Bruce paused mid-motion, his hands hovering over his laptop as he glanced at Tony, curious about his response. Tony had been unusually quiet since they entered the classroom, his thoughts clearly elsewhere. 

 Tony leaned back, shrugging, "Same thing. I feel so tired this week. I feel like my brain has been fried." Bucky sighed, taking out his computer, and mumbled, "Me too, Mr. Xavier has been seriously killing us with all these tests and pop quizzes. And don't even get me started on football practice," Bucky continued, rubbing his temples. "Coach Logan's been pushing us like we're training for the Super Bowl or something." Bruce chuckled, shaking his head. "You guys have it rough, but at least it's almost the weekend."

 Bruce switched gears, "Speaking of Mr. Xavier's workload, have you guys started on those college applications yet? It's like they think we don't need time to breathe." He glanced at Tony, adding, "But hey like I said, at least we have the weekend coming up. Maybe we can all hang out and blow off some steam." 

 Tony's face lit up with a smile as he responded, "That sounds like a plan. Let's hit the arcade on Saturday—I'll bring Loki along too." Bruce and Bucky exchanged nods of approval, knowing that any time spent with Tony was bound to be an adventure. 

  Steve entered the room with Barton and Nat in tow, catching the tail end of the conversation. "Ask us what?" Steve inquired, a curious grin on his face. Tony turned to him, "We were just planning to hit the arcade this Saturday and wanted to see if you all wanted to join us." Barton gave a thumbs up, while Nat smiled and nodded, "Count us in. It's been ages since we've all hung out together." 

"Yeah," Steve chimed in, "I really need a break from applying to colleges, all the homework, and especially football practice." Barton grumbled, "And don't even get me started on Logan—he's like a drill sergeant out there." Bucky nodded in agreement, "It's like he's trying to prepare us for a war instead of just a game."  The group settled into their desks, taking out their notebooks as they prepared for the day. Just then, Darcy walked in and flashed a bright smile at Tony, "Hi Tony, how are you doing this morning?" she asked, trying to coax him into a conversation. Bruce and Bucky exchanged amused looks, stifling laughter at her obvious crush. Barton let out a playful fake sneeze, "Tony, I think someone's got a fever for you," he teased, earning a round of laughter from the group. Nat playfully slapped Barton's arm, "Oh, you're terrible," she chuckled, shaking her head at his antics.

 Barton let out a hearty laugh before turning to Darcy and teasing, "Aren't you tired of getting rejected every day?" Darcy shot him a glare, hissing, "Well, at least I don't get knocked out by Loki. Remember when he slapped you and you were out cold?" The group erupted with a collective "Ooh," and Nat couldn't resist adding, with a fake sneeze, "Barton, you just got burned."  Tony glared at Barton coldly, his eyes narrowing slightly.  

Barton, realizing the tension he might have stirred, raised his hands defensively, "H-hey," he stammered, "I didn't know you two were going out at that time." Tony shrugged it off with a dismissive wave, turning his attention to the window, "Whatever," he muttered, focusing on the bustling scene outside.   Tony, still gazing out the window, remarked coldly, "Well, Loki's off the market now." Barton rolled his eyes, popping a Mexican candy into his mouth with a mutter of, "Yeah, thanks for the reminder." Their friends stifled their laughter as Darcy sauntered to the back of the class, taking a seat with a smirk as if she had successfully silenced Barton. Natasha, trying not to laugh, covered her mouth while using her other hand to power on the computer.

 Barton quickly straightened up, removing the candy from his mouth as Mrs. Odinson (Thor’s Wife) walked in with an air of authority. She greeted the class with a warm smile before instructing, "Please take out your science homework and pass it to the person in front of you for collection." Tony sighed, reluctantly turning away from the window to face forward, his thoughts drifting to how much he couldn't wait for the day to be over. 

~*~*~*~ 

 Loki sighed, finally finished with math, and exited the classroom just in time to see Natasha emerging from her history class across the hall. They walked side by side, sharing a light-hearted conversation about the upcoming school dance. Both were relieved to have a break from their classes and enjoyed the chance to catch up with each other.  Natasha spotted her sister, waiting by the lockers with a grin. "Catch you later, Loki," Natasha said with a wave, heading over to join Yelena. The two sisters quickly fell into step, chatting excitedly about their plans for the weekend.  Loki made his way toward the cafeteria, pausing at the double doors with a sigh. His face lit up with a wide smile when he caught sight of Tony, who was enthusiastically waving at him from across the room. Relieved to see a familiar face, Loki headed over, already feeling the weight of the school day starting to lift.   

 Loki walked up to Tony, his smile growing even wider. As he approached, Tony leaned in and kissed Loki's cheek, a gesture that drew a few curious glances from nearby tables. "Hey, I heard you got dizzy earlier," Tony said with genuine concern, his eyes searching Loki's face. "I wanted to come see you, but Ms. Grey wouldn't let me leave because I had a chemistry test. She threatened to fail me if I skipped it." Loki chuckled softly, reassuring him, "I'm okay, Tony. It was just a momentary thing.”   

 Tony sighed and wrapped his arms around Loki's slim waist, caressing his back slowly. Loki had always been fragile, even when they were kids; he was often sick and had various allergies that disturbed him constantly. On top of that, his sinus issues frequently led to headaches and throat disturbances, making days like this all too familiar.  "Here, come sit," Tony urged, helping Loki settle down beside him and pushing the tray he had gotten earlier in front of him. "Eat up," he encouraged gently, a hint of worry still lingering in his voice. Loki smiled appreciatively, grateful for Tony's thoughtfulness, and picked up a fork to start eating.

 Loki took a forkful of spaghetti and hummed in satisfaction; it was the only thing he liked from the cafeteria. "You know, they could serve this every day and I'd never complain," he remarked with a playful grin. Tony chuckled, watching him eat with a mix of amusement and relief. "Don't just watch, Tony," Loki said, nudging him with the fork. "This is so good." Tony was about to decline, reminding Loki of his martial arts practice later, when Loki quickly started feeding him between his own bites. Tony laughed, appreciating the gesture, and took a bite, savoring the warm, comforting taste of the spaghetti. 

 He was accustomed to Loki's unpredictable ways, and moments like these were what he cherished most. Sharing a meal turned into a lighthearted game, and Tony found himself enjoying the spontaneity. As he continued eating, he realized that sometimes, giving in to Loki's whims was the best way to savor the little joys of life.  Tony noticed a bit of white sauce at the corner of Loki's lips and felt an unexpected urge to lean in and kiss it away. However, before he could act on his impulse, Loki wiped it off with a napkin, flashing a sly smile. Tony chuckled to himself, amused by how easily Loki could unravel him with just a simple gesture.

"Guess what?" Loki whispered with a smirk after the lunch was gone and he pushed the tray away. Tony raised his eyebrows, intrigued. "What?" Loki's smile widened as he said, "My parents are leaving me alone for a business trip this weekend. With Thor and Jane finally having moved out, Loki added, "I'll have the whole house to myself." "I can do whatever I want without anyone to nag me," Loki continued, his eyes twinkling with mischief. Tony's expression shifted, a playful yet intense look crossing his face. "For the whole weekend?" he asked, his voice dropping to a low, suggestive tone.  

"If I'm left alone, I could get kidnapped," Loki said with wide eyes, feigning innocence. Tony chuckled, his smirk widening as he replied, "I can't let that happen, can I?" With a mischievous glint in his eye, he added, "Looks like I'll just have to keep you company all weekend."  Tony wrapped his arms around Loki tightly, his other hand slipping between Loki's legs, eliciting a gasp from him. Tony kissed away the surprise, murmuring softly, "Who knows what kind of trouble you'll get into with those fingers?" He placed gentle kisses along Loki's knuckles, recalling the time he had caught Loki pleasuring himself, and added with a teasing grin, "I guess I'll just have to keep them occupied."  

Loki's cheeks flushed a deep shade of red as he mumbled, "You always say you don't want to have sex with me, so I have no choice but to take matters into my own hands." Tony chuckled, pulling Loki closer. "Maybe soon," he whispered, his breath warm against Loki's ear.  Loki shivered at the sensation, feeling a rush of warmth spread through him. He leaned into Tony's embrace, tilting his head slightly to capture another kiss. "I'll hold you to that promise," Loki murmured, his voice barely above a whisper as he pressed his lips against Tony's once more.

~*~*~*~ 

 Loki smiled widely as he saw Tony at his doorstep. Tony smirked, "You look gorgeous." Loki looked down at his green apron and laughed softly, "We're having Chinese food with dumplings tonight!" Tony entered inside and took off his shoes as he followed his lover into the kitchen, but not before closing the door and saying, "How delicious."

 Loki placed a steaming plate of dumplings in front of Tony, grinning mischievously. "And for after dinner, I've got a lineup of horror movies ready for us," he announced, excitement gleaming in his eyes. "We'll start with 'The Conjuring,' then move on to 'Hereditary,' and finish with 'A Nightmare on Elm Street.'" Tony chuckled, shaking his head. "You always pick the scariest ones," he said, settling in for a thrilling night.  Tony laughed, "You know you won't sleep all night after watching those." Loki smirked across the table, a playful glint in his eyes. "That's the plan, love. I was hoping you would keep me company," he replied. Tony grinned back, his eyes twinkling with mischief. "With pleasure," he said, leaning in to steal a quick kiss before diving into dinner.  

Loki savored the burst of flavors as he took a bite of his Chinese food and dumpling, a satisfied hum escaping his lips. After dinner, they washed the dishes together, playfully splashing each other with water. Deciding they needed more snacks for their movie marathon, they ordered a pizza and made a bowl of popcorn before settling down to start the first horror movie, 'The Conjuring.' 

As the night wore on and the tension in the movie escalated, they found themselves more wrapped up in each other than the film. The popcorn lay forgotten on the coffee table, and the horror on screen faded into the background. Eventually, they abandoned the living room, got entangled in each other’s arms, and made their way to Loki’s room, where their laughter and soft whispers turned into something more intimate and tender. 

~*~*~*~ 

 Tony looked around with a frown and then walked to Loki's classroom. "Tony!" Darcy cried in joy, her voice piercing through the air. He winced at the high-pitched sound, still nursing a hangover from Sunday. He and his friends had gone down to the arcade as planned and indulged in far too many drinks.  Tony rubbed his temples, trying to ease the pounding in his head. "Where's Loki?" he asked, his voice slightly strained. Darcy pouted, crossing her arms with a dramatic flair. "He's not here," she replied, sounding a bit disappointed.

 Tony rolled his eyes in exasperation and stormed out of the room, pulling out his phone as he went. With quick fingers, he dialed Loki's number and pressed the phone to his ear. "Tony?" came Loki's voice, sounding unusually weak. Tony frowned, concern lacing his features. "Are you sick?" he asked, worrying creeping into his tone. 

Loki moaned softly before replying, "I don't know, Tony. I was fine last night, but now I feel nauseous and I've been throwing up." Tony's frown deepened, and he bit his lip in concern. "Hang tight, Loki. I'm coming over," he promised, already turning to head back to his car. 

"No, no," Loki protested weakly. "My mom's making me some herbal tea now, and I should be fine by tonight." Tony let out a deep sigh, relief and frustration mingling in his voice. "Fine, but don't forget to call me, okay?" he insisted. "Don't worry," Loki replied softly. "I love you." 

"Me too," Tony murmured, trying to reassure him. "Try to get some sleep, alright?" Loki managed a weak chuckle. "Okay, I'll call you later," he promised. "Yes, baby, take care," Tony sighed, feeling a mix of relief and lingering concern as he slipped his phone back into his pocket. 

 Tony rubbed his face in frustration, trying to shake off the worry that still gnawed at him. Loki always seemed to catch whatever bug was going around, his immune system as fragile as glass. It was one of those quirks Tony had come to accept, but it never made the concern any less potent when Loki fell ill.   Tony turned around and reluctantly made his way back to class, his mind still partially on Loki. As he entered the room, he immediately spotted Barton lounging in the back with his sunglasses on—a dead giveaway of his hangover.   Tony sighed, wondering what could have possibly made Loki so sick overnight. Just yesterday, they were both laughing and perfectly fine at the arcade, sharing popcorn and competing at games. He hoped it was nothing serious and that his lover would be back to his usual self soon.

~*~*~*~ 

"Why aren't you eating?" Tony asked, pushing the lunch tray toward Loki. Loki wrinkled his nose and muttered, "It smells strange." Tony frowned, taking a bite himself, and said, "It tastes normal to me. Come on, just have a bite—it's your favorite spaghetti."  Loki glanced to the side as Tony tried to coax him into eating, then quickly covered his mouth and bolted from the cafeteria. Almost bumping into Yelena, she screamed, "Loki, are you okay?" Tony was right on his heels, reassuring Yelena with a quick, "He's fine, I'll take care of him," before sprinting after his lover.

He rushed into the restroom just in time to see Loki disappear into a stall, where the sound of retching soon followed. "Shit," Tony muttered under his breath as he supported Loki's shaking body, rubbing his back soothingly. "I thought you were better," he said softly, concern lacing his words. Loki shook his head, unable to respond before another wave of nausea hit him. Once the retching subsided, Tony helped him to the sink, guiding him to wash his face gently. "How long has this been going on?" Tony asked, his voice filled with worry as he watched Loki's reflection in the mirror. 

"Three weeks," Loki admitted weakly, leaning against Tony's chest for support. "I'm so tired," he whispered, his voice barely audible. Tony wrapped an arm around him protectively, saying, "I'm taking you home," and was surprised when Loki didn't protest. It was clear he was seriously ill, after all.  

 They walked slowly through the empty corridors, Tony supporting Loki as they made their way to the classroom. Once inside, Tony quickly gathered Loki's belongings, slipping textbooks and notebooks into the backpack. With the backpack secured on his shoulders, he wrapped an arm around Loki's waist and guided him out, determined to get him home and into bed as soon as possible.

~*~*~*~

What happened?” Frigga asked in fear as she saw the two boys at the door in the middle of the day. "Loki's sick," Tony explained quickly as he took his lover inside. Frigga touched her son's forehead, frowning at the warmth she felt. Loki rolled his eyes, saying weakly, "I'm fine, Mom. I'm just tired and want to sleep." 

 Frigga nodded quickly, understanding the urgency, and helped Tony guide Loki to his room. Together, they settled him into bed, making sure he was comfortable and warm. "I'll make some soup," Frigga said softly, leaving the room with a worried glance back at her son, while Tony stayed by Loki's side, determined not to leave him alone. 

 Frigga returned with a steaming bowl of soup, only to find Loki already asleep, his face peaceful yet pale. Tony, watching over him with a furrowed brow, murmured, "This isn't good; he's been sick for weeks." Frigga nodded, her heart heavy with concern, as she sat beside Tony, recalling how Loki had always been frail as a child, but this seemed far worse than before.

"Well, let him rest, and then we're taking him to the hospital," Tony stated firmly. Frigga nodded quickly, replying, "I'll get ready."   Tony helped Frigga gently lift Loki, supporting him as they got him ready to leave. Once Loki was situated in the car, his usual defiance absent, Frigga sat beside him, her heart aching. Suddenly, Loki began to cry softly, overwhelmed by a mix of exhaustion and emotion, and Frigga wrapped her arms around him, whispering soothing words.

 Tony watched from the rearview mirror as he drove them to the hospital, his mind racing with worry. Seeing Loki so vulnerable was unsettling, and he couldn't shake the fear that something serious was wrong. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel, determined to get them there as quickly and safely as possible.

~*~*~*~

 Soon, Tony found himself pacing the corridor outside the hospital room, waiting anxiously as Loki was examined by the doctors. Frigga accompanied Loki inside, her presence a small comfort to Tony. Bruce and Steve arrived shortly after, reassuring Tony that everything would be alright, having come as soon as they received his text about the situation.

 Steve nudged Tony, pulling him out of his anxious thoughts, and Tony jumped to his feet as Frigga emerged from the room. To his horror, he saw tears glistening in her eyes, and his heart sank. Bruce and Steve exchanged a concerned glance, both silently wondering what the doctors had discovered about Loki's condition.

"Frigga, wha—" Before Tony could finish his sentence, a harsh slap silenced him, making Steve and Bruce's eyes widen in shock. Sniffling, Frigga turned and left, not wanting to be around Tony, leaving him stunned and questioning what he could have done to cause such a reaction. As the tension hung in the air, Tony looked at his friends, searching for reassurance and understanding.  Steve stepped forward, his voice gentle but firm, "What was that all about, Tony? Why did she react like that?" Tony, still rubbing his stinging cheek, shook his head in bewilderment. "I have no idea," he replied, his mind racing to piece together what had just happened.

 Bruce cleared his throat, trying to break the tension. "Maybe it's not about what you did, Tony," he suggested cautiously. "Sometimes, fear and stress can make people react in unexpected ways. Let's focus on finding out what's going on with Loki first."   Steve and Bruce exchanged a glance and nodded, stepping aside to let Tony go in first. As Tony approached, he murmured softly, "Loki, what's wrong?" and took his love in his arms tightly, feeling the familiar warmth and vulnerability he had grown to care for deeply. 

 Loki sobbed as he held onto Tony for dear life. "Please tell me what's wrong," Tony pleaded, scared out of his mind. Was Loki going to die? Loki took a few shallow breaths and managed to whisper, "I-I..." before breaking down into tears again, leaving Tony more anxious than ever.

"Come on, babe, you can tell me," Tony said encouragingly, as he gently wiped Loki's tears away. "Please, tell me what's going on," he urged, his voice soft and full of concern, hoping to ease Loki's burden by letting him know he wasn't alone.

 Loki suddenly pulled back, his eyes blazing with a mix of anger and frustration. "I'm pregnant, you idiot!" he snapped, his voice breaking with the weight of his emotions. The room fell silent as Tony's breath was knocked out of him; his eyes went wide with shock and disbelief. Loki's façade crumbled, and he collapsed into Tony's arms again, sobbing uncontrollably, as Tony tried to process the life-altering news.

 Loki took a deep breath, trying to steady himself as he recounted the conversation. "After the doctors confirmed it, my mother called me irresponsible," he admitted, his voice trembling. "She said I wasn't ready for this, that I was making a mistake." Tony felt anger rising within him, but he focused on comforting Loki, whispering, "We're in this together. We'll prove her wrong."

 Tony still couldn't believe it; Loki was pregnant. His lover, who was only seventeen, was expecting, and Tony, at eighteen, was hardly prepared for this turn of events. Loki swallowed hard, murmuring, "My father is going to kill me." Tony, with a determined look, said firmly, "Nobody is killing anyone." He kissed Loki gently, trying to infuse him with strength and reassurance, and Loki breathed deeply, nodding as he leaned into the embrace.  

 Loki sniffled, looking up through teary eyes, "What are we going to do now, Tony?" Tony kissed his lips softly, whispering, "We’ll figure it out together." Loki's eyes widened, "H-how?" Tony replied with a determined smile, "I'll drop out of school and get a job. Don't worry, we'll make it work."  Loki shook his head immediately, "No, Tony, you can't drop out of school." Tony shushed him gently, nuzzling into Loki's hair, whispering, "Shh, don't worry. Everything will work out, I promise. You just need to trust me." Loki exhaled softly and nodded, "I trust you."

 Tony swallowed, hating the words he was about to say, "Loki, if you don't want it, we... we could, you know, abort it." Loki immediately snapped, "No, Tony, I can't do that!" Tony shushed him gently, nuzzling into his hair again, "Shh, it's just something you need to think about. Whatever you decide, I'll support you."  Loki shook his head again, his voice steady, "No, Tony, I've made up my mind." Tony sighed, feeling the weight of the situation, "I know, you’re just tired. You should  rest and think this through." He kissed Loki's cheek softly, adding, "I'm with you, every step of the way." Loki wrapped his arms around Tony, whispering, "I love you so much." Tony held him tightly, murmuring back, "Love you too. Everything will be alright, I promise." Loki nodded, his trust unwavering, believing that Tony would never lie to him.

 As Loki's breathing steadied and he drifted into sleep, Tony gently untangled himself and slipped out of the room. In the hallway, Steve and Bruce were waiting, their expressions a mix of concern and solidarity. Further down the corridor, Barton, Nat, Bucky, and Yelena leaned against the walls, waiting for the news of Loki's condition. 

 Bruce was the first to speak, his voice low, "How is he?" Everyone leaned in, eager to hear the news. Tony took a deep breath before announcing, "Loki's pregnant." A stunned silence followed until Barton quipped, "Guess we're adding 'baby shower' to the agenda." Nat rolled her eyes and nudged him, "Clint, not the time." Tony chuckled softly, "It's alright, I should've been more careful." Bucky smirked, adding with a shrug, "Next time, Stark, keep it in your pants." 

 Tony chuckled, shaking his head at Bucky's remark.  Tony sighed, remembering the earlier encounter with Frigga, "And to top it off, Frigga slapped me and stormed off without a word." Barton's eyes widened, a grin spreading across his face, "Man, I wish I'd been there to see that. Bet it was epic." Tony rubbed his cheek, muttering, "Trust me, it was." 

Steve placed a reassuring hand on Tony's shoulder, "Don't worry, Tony, we're all here for you and Loki. We might still be figuring things out ourselves, but we'll get through this together." Bruce nodded in agreement, adding, "Yeah, we're all friends, and we'll make sure you both have the support you need."  Tony managed a small smile, feeling a warm sense of relief wash over him. He took a deep breath, nodded in gratitude, and turned to walk back to the room where Loki waited, knowing he wasn't alone in facing the challenges ahead.

~*~*~*~ 

"I can't reach him," Tony sighed in frustration. "He doesn't come to school, and they don't open the door to me. It's like they're pushing him out of my life." Maria placed a cup in front of Tony and said, "Calm down," before setting a plate down as well. "It's such a big shock; give people some time."  Tony slammed his hands on the table, his frustration boiling over. "It's been three weeks, Mom! How much more time do they need?" He stood up abruptly, grabbing his keys and jacket. "I'm going," he said determinedly. "Where?" Maria asked worriedly, watching him head toward the door. "Let him go," Howard interjected calmly. "He needs to clear his mind."

 Tony didn't even wait to hear the rest as he slammed the door closed behind him. Surprisingly, his family was very supportive of the situation, offering understanding and patience as he navigated his feelings. Unlike the Odinson family, who seemed intent on driving a wedge between him and Loki, his own family stood by him, ready to help him fight for what mattered most.

 Tony parked his car a few blocks away at Natasha's house, grateful for her willingness to help. He knew that if Loki's parents saw his car parked outside, it would only cause more tension and make things worse. As he walked through the quiet neighborhood, he steeled himself for the confrontation, determined to find a way to reach Loki despite the obstacles in their path. 

 Tony ducked under a palm leaf and stood before the Odinson house. He quietly made his way to the side garden, positioning himself under Loki's window. Startled by Fenrir's sudden barking, Tony quickly hushed the dog, who, thinking it was a game, wagged his tail and settled down.

 Fenrir leaped up excitedly, licking Tony's face with enthusiasm, as if greeting an old friend. Laughing softly, Tony reached into his pocket and pulled out a chew toy, waving it enticingly in front of the pup. With a flick of his wrist, he tossed the toy as far as he could, watching as Fenrir bounded off to chase it, giving Tony a few precious moments of peace. 

 Tony eyed the sturdy oak tree beside him, its thick branches extending invitingly towards Loki's window. He took a deep breath and began to climb, his hands gripping the rough bark as he made his way upward. The tree held firm under his weight, and soon he was perched just outside Loki's window. With a gentle knock on the glass, he hoped to get Loki's attention without alerting anyone else in the house. 

 Loki emerged from the bathroom, hair damp and towel draped over his shoulders, when he heard the soft knock at the window again. Startled, he approached cautiously, peering out to see Tony perched in the tree. With wide eyes, Loki hurriedly unlocked and opened the window, whispering in disbelief, "Tony?" Tony smirked, stepping inside with a playful grin, "Hello," he said, brushing off a few leaves as he landed softly on the carpet. 

"I miss you so much," Loki whispered, hugging Tony as tightly as he could. "Me too," Tony replied with a sigh of relief, holding his lover in his arms. "What were you up to?" Tony asked, glancing around the room. "I just showered and was about to lay down," Loki admitted, still clinging to Tony as if he feared letting go.  Tony smiled, walking ahead to lock Loki's door, ensuring their privacy. He then removed his shoes and jacket, slipping into the warm bed with a content sigh. Loki, still wrapped in his bathrobe, joined him immediately, snuggling close for comfort and warmth.

"How have you been?" Tony asked as he parted Loki's bathrobe, his breath hitching when he saw Loki was wearing nothing underneath and still damp from the shower. Loki shivered slightly, feeling Tony's gaze on him, and replied softly, "Better now that you're here." The warmth of Tony's body against his own was comforting, and he relaxed into the embrace, feeling the tension of the past few days melt away.  Tony's hand gently traced along Loki's thigh, causing Loki to swallow hard. "I've been thinking," Loki murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "And?" Tony questioned gently, curiosity and anticipation evident in his eyes as he continued to hold Loki close. "I think I want to have the baby," Loki confessed, his voice trembling slightly with emotion.

 Tony's face lit up, and he nodded firmly, "Then we will have the baby." Gently, he shifted, positioning himself between Loki's thighs, his lips brushing softly against Loki's skin before teasingly sucking on his nipples, eliciting a soft gasp from Loki. But then  Loki nudged Tony lightly, a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. "But how?" he asked gently, seeking reassurance. Tony smiled warmly as he sat back, carefully adjusting Loki's robe. "My mom said she will take care of our baby until we go to college," Tony explained with a reassuring smile.

"We'll also hire a nanny to look after our baby while we're at school," Tony added, his voice full of determination. "And my dad mentioned he's going to start teaching me about Stark Industries, so I can eventually work in the company and provide for us both." Loki's eyes softened, feeling comforted by Tony's thoughtful planning for their future together.  Loki smiled softly and murmured, "Oh, that sounds good." Tony nodded, his gaze tender as he reassured, "Yes, don't worry anymore." He leaned in to kiss Loki lovingly, but Loki gently pulled away, causing Tony to frown in confusion. Loki's eyes watered as he confessed, "My father... he wants me to abort the baby."  Tony's expression hardened, anger flashing in his eyes. "He can't force you to do that," he declared fiercely, his grip on Loki's hands tightening in support. 

Loki shook his head, his voice trembling, "You know he can, and my mother agrees with him." Loki wiped away his tears, his voice barely a whisper as he admitted, "I'm so scared, Tony." "Thor offered to adopt the baby since Jane can't have children," Loki continued, his voice wavering. "For a moment, I was tempted to give in to their plan, but then I realized I couldn't part with our child." He paused, taking a deep breath, "That's when my father got even angrier, accusing me of being selfish."

 Loki's tears fell freely as he recounted how his father then decided to force the abortion, declaring that if Thor couldn't have the child, no one would. "Thor tried to reason with him, insisting that I should be allowed to keep the baby," Loki explained, his voice breaking, "but our father refused to listen." Desperation filled his eyes as he whispered, "I wish Hela were here to help convince him, but she's so far away, and I'm terrified of what might happen if I can't change his mind."  Tony's jaw clenched as he offered, "I'll talk to them, Loki. Maybe I can help change their minds." But Loki shook his head, his voice filled with resignation, "No, it'll only make things worse." Tony gritted his teeth, pulling Loki closer in a protective embrace. "Father already made an appointment," Loki whispered, his fear palpable, "for tomorrow." Tony's eyes burned with determination as he hissed, "I won't let them." 

 Loki's hand instinctively moved to his abdomen, his eyes brimming with tears. "I don't want to lose the baby," he cried softly, his voice breaking. Tony tightened his hold, whispering fiercely, "We won't let that happen, I promise."   Loki's tears continued to fall as he nestled into Tony's chest, his sobs gradually quieting until he cried himself to sleep. Tony held him tightly, whispering soothing words of comfort and promises into his ear. As Loki's breathing evened out, Tony's gaze drifted to the mirror across the room. The reflection revealed his own hardened expression, a mixture of fierce determination and vulnerability, and he vowed to do whatever it took to protect their future together.

~*~*~*~

 Tony sprinted down the streets, his heart pounding in time with his footsteps, with Steve close on his heels. Loki had managed to send a message through Thor's phone, revealing the hospital they were taking him to. 

Fear clawed at Tony's insides, but he refused to let it consume him; he was determined to be there for Loki, to make sure nothing happened to him or the baby.  As they reached the intersection, the traffic light turned red, forcing them to halt. Steve glanced at Tony, his breath ragged but his voice steady, "We're almost there, Tony. Just across the road." Tony's eyes darted to the hospital in the distance, relief washing over him as he realized they were just in time. 

 Gasping for air, Tony leaned heavily against Steve, their shoulders supporting each other as they caught their breath. Sweat dripped from their brows, but neither of them cared; they were united in their mission to reach Loki. "We've got this," Tony muttered, determination lacing his words as they prepared to cross the street the moment the light changed.

 Steve nudged Tony and pointed, "Look, there he is!" They watched as Loki, eyes wide with fear, dashed out of the hospital. Behind him, a figure loomed, unmistakably his father. Loki glanced back, panic fueling his sprint. "Watch out for the car!" Steve began to shout, but Tony's voice cut through the chaos, a desperate "No!" echoing through the street. Time seemed to slow as Tony realized he would never forget the sight that unfolded before him that day.

~*~*~*~

 As Tony sat in the hospital waiting room, his legs jittered uncontrollably, and his eyes were drawn to the bloodstains on his shirt and hands. He bit his lip hard, trying to suppress the turmoil inside him. Maria, sitting beside him, rubbed his back gently, whispering soothing words to her son. Howard stood nearby, casting a disappointed glance at Odin and Frigga, while Bruce and Steve remained close, offering silent support to Tony. 

 Maria continued to whisper, "Calm down, honey, everything will be okay," as Howard moved to sit next to Tony, trying to offer a comforting presence. Tony gritted his teeth, his eyes locking onto Frigga, who was sobbing in Odin's arms. "It's all your fault," he hissed as he stood up, his voice echoing through the hospital. "It's all your fault he's inside!" he shouted, pointing at the operation room. Odin yelled back, "Shut up! How can you say that to us?"

 Tony's voice trembled with rage as he accused them, "Loki didn't even want to come here! He was terrified, and you forced him into this!" His voice cracked with emotion, "He wanted to keep the baby, but you... you made him..." Tony couldn't bring himself to finish the sentence, his anger and sadness overwhelming him. Howard quickly stood up, pulling Tony into a tight embrace, hissing softly, "That's enough, Tony. Calm down." Meanwhile, Thor stood silently in the corner, his face a mask of conflict, unable to defend his parents. 

Tony's breaths came in shallow gasps as he slumped against his father's hold, feeling utterly defeated. "What am I going to do?" he asked in pain, his voice barely above a whisper. "Will he be okay?" he pleaded, his eyes searching his father's face for reassurance.  Howard nodded, rubbing Tony's back gently. "Yes, he will be okay, son. Don't worry, all will be well," he assured him softly. Tony let out a humorless laugh, feeling defeated. "I told Loki those exact words yesterday," he murmured, "about how everything was going to be fine." 

"And I'm telling it to you today," Howard said, kissing Tony's cheek—something he rarely did in public, but with his son, he would. "Don't forget to be strong. We are Starks, and Loki will need you the most when he wakes up." Tony nodded, drawing strength from his father's words, determined to stand firm for Loki's sake.

 Tony wrapped his arms around his father, clinging tightly as he took a deep breath to steady himself. Maria joined them, enveloping both in a warm embrace, her presence a comforting balm to Tony's frayed nerves. Just then, Steve approached and playfully slapped Tony's arm, grinning. "Remember, you've got friends here too, Tony. We're all in this together," he said, offering his unwavering support.  Tony turned to Steve and Bruce, extending his hands to both of them. He pulled Steve into a firm hug first, murmuring a heartfelt "thank you" into his shoulder. Then, he embraced Bruce, feeling the strength of their friendship bolster him further. 

As they stood together, the operation room doors swung open, and a tired-looking doctor stepped out. Tony immediately turned, his heart pounding as he approached the man. "Doctor," he called out, his voice tinged with desperation, "how is he?" The doctor met Tony's gaze, a somber expression on his face. "We lost the baby," he said quietly, the words hanging heavily in the air.

 Maria gasped, her hands flying to her mouth as Howard held her for support. Tony's knees buckled and he struck the wall with his fist, tears streaming down his cheeks. Turning back to the doctor, Tony choked out, "And Loki? How is he?" The doctor nodded, his expression softening. "The operation was difficult," he explained, "but he's strong. He'll heal soon." Tony sighed in relief, whispering, "Thank you so much."

 The doctor nodded and gave them a sad smile before leaving quickly, sensing the tension in the air. Tony turned around and glared at the Odinson couple, his grief quickly turning to anger. "You should be happy now," he spat, his voice laced with bitterness. Odin snapped back, his eyes narrowing, "Watch your tongue, Stark." Tony's voice dropped to a cold whisper, "Our baby is gone—isn't that what you wanted?" 

 Frigga's voice cut through the tension, trembling and filled with anguish, "Stop, stop! I never wanted this to happen," she cried, tears streaming down her face. Tony chuckled coldly, his eyes hard, "But you let it happen by agreeing." Thor watched his parents in disappointment, his heart heavy as he turned to his mother and accused, "Why, Mother? I thought I knew you. Why did you agree with Father?"

 Tony turned away, unwilling to hear Frigga's explanation to Thor. His mind was consumed with the thought that the Odinsons were finished in his eyes, their betrayal too deep to forgive. He knew he needed to focus on Loki now, to bring him into the Stark family as soon as possible, where he would be safe and valued.

~*~*~*~

 Loki opened his eyes slowly, his vision swimming in and out of focus. For a moment, everything was a haze of colors and shapes, until all he could see was an overwhelming whiteness. He attempted to move, but a sharp pain seized his body, causing a gasp to escape his lips.   Tony held Loki's hand gently, brushing his fingers through the dark locks with a tenderness that belied his usual demeanor. "Hey, hey," he murmured softly, offering comfort and reassurance. "Good morning, my love," he whispered, pressing a gentle kiss to Loki's forehead. "Welcome back to me."

 Loki gasped softly, managing to whisper, "T-Tony?" His voice was weak, but the recognition was clear in his eyes. Tony nodded, a sad smile on his face as he pressed another kiss to Loki's cheek. "Yes, it's me," he said gently. "You had an accident, but you're going to be okay." Loki's brow furrowed as he tried to speak again, his voice raspy, "O-our baby?"

 Tony shook his head slowly, his eyes filled with unshed tears. "I'm so sorry," he whispered, his voice breaking. Loki's tears began to fall as he clung to Tony, his heart aching with the loss. "I saw them in my dreams," Loki sobbed, his voice trembling with emotion. Tony's own tears flowed freely as he buried his face in Loki's neck, holding him tightly, knowing it would take a long time before they could truly heal from this pain. 

~*~*~*~ 

 Tony waited in the car, his sunglasses on as he gazed at the Odinson's house. He sighed when he saw Loki and Thor leaving the house with a crying Frigga trailing behind Loki. Thor helped his brother put the luggage in Tony's car, then slammed the trunk before hugging Loki tightly and kissing his cheeks.

 Loki settled beside Tony, managing a small smile as he said, "Hello." Tony leaned over to greet him, replying warmly, "Welcome. How are you?" Loki glanced back at the house, then turned to Tony and said, "I'm good. I'll be much better after we leave this town." Tony nodded in understanding, waved at Thor, and quickly started the car, driving away.   Loki leaned his head against Tony's shoulder and held onto his bicep tightly, seeking comfort in his presence. Over the last two years, Loki had changed drastically. He smiled rarely, spoke less, and avoided people if possible, confiding only in Thor. The one thing that hadn't changed, or perhaps had grown stronger than ever, was his love for Tony. 

"It'll be alright," Loki asked after a long silence, and Tony nodded, his eyes filled with reassurance. He kissed Loki's hand gently, the golden ring he wore shining under the afternoon light. They had been blessed by Thor to get married, a union that brought hope and joy to both their lives.

 They were moving to Malibu, where Tony's father had gifted them a stunning house overlooking the ocean. Tony was thrilled about the fresh start in a different state and the prospect of starting university, where they would meet new people and experience new adventures. Despite the changes and uncertainties ahead, they found comfort in knowing they would always have each other to lean on.

 Loki leaned in, pressing a tender kiss to Tony's cheek as he whispered, "You are my everything." Tony's smile broadened, his eyes sparkling with warmth as he replied, "And you're my forever." He squeezed Loki's hand, feeling the steady pulse that matched the rhythm of his own heart.

 The road ahead stretched out endlessly, promising new beginnings and adventures yet to unfold. Tony kept his eyes on the horizon, one hand firmly on the wheel while the other gently caressed Loki's hand. They had a long journey ahead, but knowing they would face it together made every mile seem less daunting.

Chapter Text

The sky over the lake near the Stark cabin was gray with the promise of rain. Clouds hung low, lazily drifting over the distant treetops, and the water lapped gently at the wooden dock where once, laughter echoed.

Now, silence.

Loki stood before the tombstone.

It was simple, by Tony’s design—his usual flair channeled elsewhere in life. The marble plaque read:

“Tony Stark – Proof That Tony Stark Has a Heart.”

Loving Father. Reluctant Hero. Irreplaceable.”

The God of Mischief stared at the engraving, unmoving, hands clasped behind his back like a soldier at attention. A black coat wrapped around him, long and rain-dampened at the hem. His eyes were weary in a way that had nothing to do with age.

It had been twenty-two years since the Snap.

Twenty since Tony had sacrificed himself to reverse it.

And one year since Loki had last spoken to her.

Their daughter.

She had turned twenty-one and vanished the same day, just like he had all those years ago—disappearing into the galaxy with a whisper and a promise that she needed to find herself. Just like her father. Just like her other father.

She hadn’t written.

He didn’t blame her. Not really. She had too much of Tony in her. Too much fire, too much grief to carry while standing still.

“I thought I would hate Midgard after losing you,” Loki said quietly to the stone. “But it’s not the planet I miss. It’s your voice.”

The wind moved through the trees behind him. Somewhere, a raven called. Loki lowered himself slowly to the bench facing the lake, hands resting on his knees.

He didn’t cry. He hadn’t in years.

But the ache in his chest was permanent, a strange, pulsing thing that no spell could banish.

A sharp crack in the woods made him lift his head.

A snapped branch.

His shoulders tensed. He turned—more out of habit than fear—expecting perhaps a hiker or a lost dog.

But instead, standing between two birch trees, half-concealed by leaves and shadow, was a young woman.

She wore a long coat too big for her shoulders. Her hair was pulled back in a messy bun, wind-tossed. She had dark brown eyes that glinted gold in the fading light.

Eyes that stopped Loki’s breath.

“…Aesira?” he said, voice barely above a whisper.

She stepped forward, boots crunching over dead leaves. Her face was pale. She looked at the grave. Then at him.

“You never told me how much he liked this place,” she said softly, like they were mid-conversation.

Loki stood slowly, as though she might vanish if he moved too fast. His lips parted, stunned.

“You came back.”

She gave a one-shouldered shrug, trying to appear casual. It didn’t work. Her hands trembled where they gripped the straps of her bag. “I thought I’d see him. You. Both, maybe. Don’t know what I expected.”

“You have his voice,” Loki said before he could stop himself.

Her eyes flicked up to meet his. “And your sarcasm.”

There was a long pause. The wind moved again. The lake shimmered in the dimming light.

“Did you find what you were looking for?” Loki asked gently.

She shook her head. “I found bits of him everywhere. Bits of me, too. But not enough to feel whole.”

Silence fell again, not cold this time—but uncertain. Delicate.

Aesira stepped toward the tomb. She touched the top of it, fingers tracing her father’s name. She didn’t cry.

“You really loved him?” she asked without turning around.

Loki’s throat tightened.

“I still do,” he answered. “And I always will.”

Aesira glanced at him over her shoulder. “Good. Me too.”

He moved toward her, hesitant, as if she might still take flight. But she stayed. When he stopped beside her, she looked up, then gently leaned her head against his shoulder.

They stood that way for a long time.

In front of the grave of a man who had changed the universe.

In front of the memory of love, and sacrifice, and invention.

“You look like him,” Loki murmured, a sad smile on his lips. “But you feel like both of us.”

Aesira closed her eyes. “Do you think he’d be proud?”

Loki nodded slowly, his voice thick with memory. “More than you’ll ever know.”

Above them, the clouds parted just a little.

A sliver of gold light broke through and touched the stone.

And in that moment, Loki imagined Tony—hands in his pockets, grin crooked, watching them from the other side of the veil with that old spark in his eye.

Home. At peace.

And maybe, just maybe… not so far away.

Chapter Text

Something Worth Building

 Deleted Scene: "A Quiet Dream"

Little Feet in the Hallway

Chapter Text

Tony Stark doesn’t read books.

It’s not that he can’t—of course he can. He graduated MIT at seventeen. But he’s never had the quiet for books. Not in his head, not in his heart. Reading felt like waiting, and he wasn’t built to wait.

But then there’s Loki.

Loki reads like breathing. Ancient tomes, crumbling poetry, novels he devours in a single sitting. He curls up in corners of the tower like a cat made of mischief and shadow, eyes dancing along the lines, mouth quirking at something unsaid. Sometimes he reads aloud to himself—sometimes in English, often in languages Tony doesn’t recognize. The cadence of it, the warmth of his voice, the intimacy of it—it’s become a sound Tony treasures.

Tony never told him that. He’s not sure he knows how.

Words get tangled when it comes to Loki. So instead, Tony makes a plan.

"JARVIS," Tony says one night in his workshop, goggles pushed up on his forehead, grease smudged across his cheek, "download a copy of The Secret Garden. The unabridged version. Read it to me. Out loud."

There’s a pause. Then, ever the perfect butler, JARVIS answers smoothly, "Of course, sir. Chapter one?"

Tony grunts. "Yeah. Let’s go with that."

It becomes a thing.

Tony listens to The Secret Garden while tinkering. He listens to Jane Eyre while falling asleep. He listens to The Picture of Dorian Gray while pretending not to listen.

He even sets aside work sometimes—just to sit and listen.

He takes notes. Invention-style. Annotates on a StarkPad like he's debugging a code:

• “Is the garden a metaphor?”

• “Mary = prickly = me?”

• “Colin has daddy issues. Go figure.”

• “Loki might like this kid.”

He starts to get it—not just the stories, but why Loki loves them. The quiet unraveling of a character. The swell of redemption. The hope in soft, stubborn things.

He catches Loki reading Wuthering Heights one evening in the lounge. The fireplace crackles behind him. He looks up when Tony enters, eyes cool but curious.

Tony doesn’t speak. He sits on the couch, leans back, and says, "So. I finished The Secret Garden."

Loki blinks.

Tony shrugs. "Kid’s a brat at the start. Like someone else I know." He looks at Loki meaningfully. "But I liked it."

A slow, almost reluctant smile breaks across Loki’s face. “You read it?”

Tony shakes his head. “Had JARVIS read it to me. And Jane Eyre, and Les Misérables—which, by the way, way too many people die in that one.”

Loki stares.

Tony clears his throat. “I figured… if you were going to keep escaping into these pages, maybe I’d try following you in.”

Silence falls like velvet between them.

Then Loki speaks—his voice quiet, a little raw. “Why?”

Tony fidgets. “Because I don’t know how to say half the things I want to say to you. But books? You live in them. So maybe I thought if I learned your language, I could finally start telling you mine.”

Loki sets the book down carefully, fingers lingering on the spine.

Then, softly, he says, “Say it.”

Tony hesitates.

Loki leans forward. “Say it in your language. Even if it’s messy.”

Tony breathes out. “Okay.” His voice is rough. “I love you. There. I love you. I didn’t know how to tell you. So I tried to show you instead.”

Loki blinks once. Twice.

Then he rises from the armchair, walks over to Tony, and kneels in front of him.

"You have," Loki says, voice a tremor of stars. “Page by page.”

That night, Tony lies beside Loki in bed, a book open between them. His fingers rest on a line he doesn’t read, watching instead as Loki’s lashes lower and a smile tugs at his mouth.

“JARVIS,” Tony whispers, “Start Pride and Prejudice. Chapter one.”

Loki glances up, eyes gleaming.

Tony grins. “I hear this one’s got a guy with terrible social skills who falls in love with someone smarter than him. Thought it might be… familiar.”

Loki chuckles, and then rests his head against Tony’s shoulder.

Outside, the world turns. Inside, the words begin again.

And Tony Stark—genius, billionaire, man of metal—finally learns to speak in ink and story.

All because Loki once told him, Books are the safest way to say the things we’re too afraid to speak.

And Tony had listened.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

The sun was shining when the world ended.

It was an ordinary Tuesday, the kind of morning when Loki Odinson paused in front of the mirror, brushed his coat smooth, and pressed a kiss to his husband’s temple.

“You’re late,” Tony murmured sleepily.

“I’m not,” Loki said with a small smile, one hand resting on his stomach. “I’ve just got one hell of a secret.”

Tony cracked an eye open. “That so?”

Loki smiled, mischievous and nervous. “You’ll find out at dinner.”

“Dinner with Rhodey? This better not be a prank.”

Loki rolled his eyes fondly. “Hardly. I left you a voicemail just in case I lose my nerve.”

“You’re dramatic.”

Loki’s last words to Tony were a playful: “Takes one to know one.”

At 12:43 p.m., a coordinated group of armed tourists stormed St. Elara’s Memorial, the city’s heart hospital. They claimed it was a protest, but Tony would later call it what it was: terrorism.

Security was overwhelmed. Patients were used as shields. Doctors tried to defend them.

Loki was in Surgery 3B, working to save a child’s heart when the bullets started.

He died shielding a nurse.

Tony got the call mid-meeting. He didn’t even remember walking out of the room. Just Rhodey’s voice catching, a noise like tearing paper on the other end.

“Tony,” Rhodey whispered. “Tony, I’m so sorry.”

The voicemail was still on Tony’s phone, unopened, when Bruce found him two days later in the autopsy wing.

Bruce didn’t speak at first. He just stood there in his lab coat, the one Loki had joked made him look like a rejected Grey’s Anatomy extra. His hands trembled.

Bruce's voice cracked, “There’s something I need to tell you.”

Tony was still, glassy-eyed. He hadn’t slept. Hadn’t eaten.

Bruce stepped closer, holding a sealed file. “He… Loki was pregnant, Tony. About ten weeks along. He left a note in his pocket with your name on it. Said he was going to tell you over dinner.”

The room collapsed around him.

The funeral was closed-casket.

Frigga stood by the coffin, her hands pressed together like in prayer. Thor wore his military uniform, freshly pressed. He looked like a soldier at war with himself.

Loki’s grave was beside Odin’s. Cold white marble. Dr. Loki Odinson-Stark. Beloved Husband. Brave Healer. Gentle Soul.

Natasha and Clint wore sunglasses, but even the lenses couldn’t hide the way their shoulders trembled.

Steve stood silent beside Bucky and Sam, each of them dressed in black. On the lapels of Sam and Bucky’s suits was a tiny silver pin: a stethoscope shaped into a heart. Loki had given it to them last Christmas.

Tony sat in the front row.

He didn’t cry.

He didn’t move.

He was made of concrete, chiseled in grief.

Back home, the voicemail played on a loop.

“Hey, love. So... listen. I wanted to tell you this in person. It’s not like me to be this nervous, but here we are. I’m pregnant. Surprise? I know. We’re having a baby. And I’m terrified, but I’m also... happy. I’ve never had a real family before. Not until you. I—”

The recording ended before Loki could say more. Tony would’ve given his soul to hear one more second.

They found the ringleader in Istanbul.

He was in hiding, surrounded by mercenaries.

Before the Avengers could make a move, the man slit his own throat. No explanation. Just a smirk and a final insult scrawled on the wall: Your empire will fall, Stark.

Tony stared at the body. Empty. Silent.

Then he turned, and walked away.

The hunt began.

Not as Iron Man. But as Tony Stark.

Every cell, every thread of his genius turned toward one goal: dismantle the people who took Loki away.

They called themselves The Burning Path, a radical anti-science group convinced modern medicine was “unnatural.” They had infiltrated hospitals, hacked records, printed manifestos in blood.

One by one, Tony found them.

In Moscow, a man who built the explosives. Gone.

In Zurich, the woman who mapped the hospital blueprints. Vanished.

In Morocco, the voice behind the propaganda. Silenced.

The Avengers said nothing. Steve knew better than to get in Tony’s way. Nat tracked targets without asking why. Clint gave him locations with no judgment. Sam and Bucky flew missions with no orders.

Bruce watched him go, every time, and said nothing at all.

Six months passed.

Tony didn’t speak of Loki. Didn’t visit the grave.

But then, one morning, Pepper found him in Loki’s old office.

The door was open.

Photos were scattered across the floor: Loki laughing, Loki asleep on the couch, Loki wearing Tony’s t-shirt in the kitchen with a tea mug shaped like a frog.

And then there was the ultrasound.

Black and white.

Tiny.

Unfinished.

Tony stared at it like it was a map to a world he could no longer reach.

He didn’t speak until she knelt beside him. His voice was raw.

“We were going to name him Haldor. Loki liked the way it sounded. Said it meant ‘rock of Thor.’ It made him laugh.

Pepper squeezed his hand.

“He was going to be a dad,” Tony whispered. “I didn’t even get to say goodbye.”

On Loki’s birthday, the Avengers held a memorial at the compound.

Frigga lit a candle.

Thor spoke of childhood memories—of a stubborn, bookish boy who always tried to heal wounded birds and never backed down from a fight.

Bruce said something soft about how Loki once called him the only real doctor in the building.

Nat and Clint said nothing. Just raised a glass.

Steve stood, voice firm. “We lost one of our best. But we also lost a friend. A husband. A future.”

Tony didn’t attend.

He was already gone again.

The last of the group was found hiding in a fortress in the Arctic Circle.

Tony went alone.

No armor. No AI.

Just fire and grief.

The man begged. Said he didn’t know Loki was pregnant. Said it wasn’t personal.

Tony shot him anyway.

When it was done, Tony dropped the gun into the snow. His breath came in ragged gasps.

And then he screamed.

He screamed until his throat tore, until blood painted the snow, until the Arctic winds drowned him out.

Back home, he finally went to the grave.

He brought two things: a bouquet of stargazer lilies and the baby’s ultrasound.

He knelt in the frost-covered earth, set them both down, and whispered, “I didn’t forget.”

His fingers trembled as he traced the letters on the stone.

“Married to Tony Stark,” he read aloud. “They got that part right.”

And then, finally, tears.

Raw. Endless. Shattering.

Tony built a foundation in Loki’s name.

The Haldor Initiative. A program for free medical aid in underserved communities, named after the child they never met.

Bruce ran it. So did Sam.

Steve painted the first mural.

Natasha donated anonymously.

Clint never missed a single opening.

Frigga visited once a month. She always brought flowers.

Thor brought his daughter when she was born and said, “This is Astrid Loki Odinson. I thought… maybe you’d like that.”

Tony wept.

On the first anniversary, he found the voicemail again.

He played it once. Then again. Then again.

“We’re having a baby. I’ve never had a real family before. Not until you.”

Tony whispered into the silence that followed: “You still have one. Always.”

That night, he dreamed.

Loki stood in the doorway of their old bedroom, barefoot, hand resting over a soft swell of his stomach. He smiled.

“You look like hell,” Loki said.

Tony choked on a laugh.

“You waited,” Loki whispered.

“I did,” Tony said.

Loki reached for his hand.

Tony woke up clutching the blanket, sobbing.

And still, the voicemail played.
And still, the grave stood.
And still, love remained—broken but burning, like starlight long dead that refused to dim.

Because love like theirs didn’t end with death.
It carried on.
In whispers.
In war.
In memory.
In mercy.

And in every heartbeat Tony had left.

Chapter Text

🌌 𝟏. Universe-199999 – The One Everyone Knows

Tony and Loki are sprawled on the couch of the Avengers Tower, feet tangled, popcorn bowl floating midair thanks to Loki's lazy magic. A sci-fi movie plays unwatched as Tony lazily twirls a strand of Loki’s hair around his finger.

"You used to threaten to conquer Earth, and now you won’t even conquer the remote from me," Tony mutters.

"I conquered your heart, Stark," Loki replies smugly.

Tony rolls his eyes. "God, that was so cheesy I think I need a defibrillator."

"Don’t tempt me. I’m skilled in both love and lightning."

They kiss, and the popcorn explodes in a soft poof of magic.

🦊 𝟐. Universe-Furpaws14 – The One Where They're Animals

In this universe, Tony is a sleek ginger fox with bright, intelligent eyes. Loki is—of course—a mysterious black cat with emerald green eyes and a tail that always flicks like he knows something you don’t.

They live in the same little wood, in a hollow near a bubbling stream. Tony always has shiny pebbles in his stash, which he insists are “tech prototypes,” while Loki prefers shiny feathers and berries, arranged in mysterious symbols.

"You stole my favorite acorn," Tony accuses one day, nose twitching.

"It was shiny," Loki purrs lazily, curled on a sunlit rock.

"It was mine."

"You’ll get over it."

Tony sighs, curls up beside him, and mumbles into his fur, “Fine. But I’m stealing your sunny rock tomorrow.”

Loki purrs louder. “Only if you bring me breakfast.”

⚙️ 𝟑. Universe-Mechanika9 – The Cyberpunk One

Tony is half-machine, all sarcasm. Loki is an AI uploaded into a sleek humanoid frame with bioluminescent tattoos that pulse when he's annoyed (which is often).

"You hacked my neural firewall just to send me a gif of you winking," Tony grumbles.

"It was a looping wink," Loki says proudly.

Tony sighs, kissing the AI’s metal cheek. “You’re lucky your code’s sexy.”

Loki smirks. “I know.”

🪐 𝟒. Universe-AstralLove22 – The One Where They’re Stars

They’re literal stars. Floating near each other for millennia. Tony is a golden-yellow sun; Loki a swirling green-and-blue nebula star.

They drift closer every thousand years, their gravitational pull drawing them in.

Even as celestial bodies, Tony’s light always tries to reach Loki. And Loki? He flares brightest only when Tony spins closest.

All the tiny orbiting planets call them The Lovers in the Sky.

🍜 𝟓. Universe-HumanVerse42 – The Coffee Shop AU

Loki owns a quiet, mysterious bookshop. Tony is the chaotic espresso addict from across the street.

“You’ve ordered three macchiatos and two muffins in ten minutes,” Loki says, raising an eyebrow.

“I’m building a spaceship of muffins,” Tony replies. “For... reasons.”

Loki smirks. “You’re impossible.”

Tony grins. “And yet, here you are, already writing my name on a cinnamon bun.”

🐾 𝟔. Universe-MiniVerse121 – The Tiny Animal Reprise

In this pocket universe, they are both pocket-sized again—Loki a grumpy but elegant bunny with dark green fur and a white star-shaped patch on his nose, and Tony a fluffy squirrel with goggles made of acorn tops.

They live in a dollhouse in someone’s backyard, and every day Tony attempts to build a working grappling hook from toothpicks.

Loki just watches with mild disapproval and steals Tony’s nuts when he's distracted.

But at night, they curl up together in a matchbox bed, and Tony always murmurs, “See you in the next universe.”

Loki flicks an ear. “I’ll be waiting.”

✨ Epilogue – Every Universe, Every Time

No matter how strange, chaotic, or tiny the universe, they always find each other.

Sometimes it takes years. Sometimes it's instant. Sometimes Tony’s a tree and Loki’s the wind. Sometimes Loki’s a prince and Tony’s a rebel. But the pull is always there.

One soul recognizing the other.

And across all realities, one truth remains:

In every universe, it’s us.

Chapter Text

Tony Stark had worked with the best. Armani, McQueen, Tom Ford. You name it. He’d worn it, redesigned it, tossed it into a corner when it didn’t fit just right.

So when Pepper, unprompted, handed him a suit bag and said, “Try this on, and don’t be an ass about it,” Tony raised a brow and asked, “Is this an intervention?”

“More like a revolution,” she quipped before walking out.

Curious, Tony pulled the garment out. Midnight blue, satin trim, custom stitching so subtle it looked like stars scattered across velvet. His breath caught. The fabric felt like water, like it had been cut by moonlight and woven with quiet arrogance. There was a note pinned inside the jacket.

“For the man who always pretends he’s not bleeding—at least bleed beautifully.”
— L.

Tony blinked. “Who the hell writes notes like that?”

The suit fit like it knew his secrets.

He wore it that night to a benefit, and not one reporter asked him about stock shares or weapon ethics. They asked about the suit. And for the first time in months, Tony didn’t deflect. He said: “Custom. Designer goes by ‘L.’ No, I don’t know who that is. Yes, I want more.”

He meant it.

By Monday morning, he had sent Pepper on a mission.

By Friday, he had a name. Loki Laufeyson. Icelandic. Early thirties. Operated from a quiet downtown studio with zero social media, no advertising, and a waiting list three months long. Only accepted clients through personal recommendations or — as Pepper put it — divine intervention.

“How did you get him to say yes?” Tony asked.

“I told him you wouldn’t stop bothering me until he agreed. Also that you were impossible to please.”

“Fair.”

Tony expected someone older. More aloof. Someone who would walk in with designer sunglasses and barely tolerate the interaction.

Instead, the man who walked into the penthouse looked like he’d just stepped off a Nordic poem and reluctantly into Manhattan. Tall. Pale. Black curls tied back, sharp cheekbones that could cut glass, and a sleek, all-black outfit that made Tony momentarily forget how words worked.

“Mr. Stark,” Loki said with a voice like melted silver. “I assume you’ve read the terms.”

“I’m guessing you don’t mean the NDA. Are there other rules? Like no sudden movements?”

Loki arched a brow. “Don’t insult the fabric, don’t change last-minute fittings, and don’t flirt with me.”

Tony smirked. “That last one feels personal.”

“It is.”

Loki worked like a storm in a bottle.

He didn’t ask questions so much as give declarations. “You carry your weight in your left leg. Your shoulders slope slightly. Your suits are too structured — it’s like you’re wearing armor you’ve outgrown.”

Tony had never been more insulted. Or intrigued.

There were measurements. Fittings. Endless cups of overpriced espresso. They argued about cuffs. Argued about lapels. Argued about whether black was too cliché.

“You’re trying to make me look like a villain,” Tony said one afternoon.

Loki barely looked up from his sketchpad. “You play the part so well. Why not dress for it?”

And yet — there were moments. Quiet ones. When Loki’s fingers brushed Tony’s collarbone to adjust a seam. When he looked up through his lashes and muttered, “Stay still,” and Tony felt like the world had stopped spinning just to give him that second.

Loki didn’t flirt.

But he lingered .

Three months. That’s how long the commission lasted.

By the end, Tony had thirteen suits. Each one custom-built not just for his body, but for parts of him Tony didn’t know could be clothed.

The last fitting, Loki didn’t say much. Just adjusted a thread, smoothed the silk, and said quietly, “You’re done.”

And Tony — who’d fought gods and boardrooms and himself — blurted, “Have dinner with me.”

Loki’s hands froze. His eyes met Tony’s. And for one fleeting moment, something broke in his perfect composure.

“No,” Loki said. Not cruelly. Just… finally.

“Why?”

“You don’t love me,” he replied, voice soft but steady. “You love the way I make you look.”

Tony didn’t call him after that.

But he did something else.

Two weeks later, the world watched as Tony Stark held a surprise press conference. No new technology. No weapons. No stocks.

Just him, in one of Loki’s suits.

“This,” he said, gesturing to the deep green ensemble with subtle embroidery, “is the future of power dressing. And more importantly, the future of honesty.”

Then the screens behind him flickered on.

One by one, every suit Loki had made — thirteen of them — appeared. Not just displayed. Modeled by Tony. Worn, loved, moved in. With each, a caption.

“For the day I didn’t want to get out of bed.”
“For the night I almost drank too much and didn’t.”
“For the meeting I knew I’d walk into alone.”
“For the man I fell in love with but was too afraid to say it to.”

The room went silent.

Tony adjusted his tie — one of Loki’s silk creations — and looked straight into the camera.

“I didn’t just wear these suits. I felt in them. I healed in them. I became someone worth tailoring. So no, this isn’t a launch. I’m not selling them. They’re not for sale. They’re a thank you. To the man who made them. And who, whether he believes it or not, I love.”

He left the press conference with the world stunned into silence.

Loki showed up two days later.

No announcement. No appointment. Just walked into Tony’s tower like he belonged there — and maybe, in some ways, he always had.

Tony was in the workshop, back to his usual jeans and grease stains, trying not to think about the fact that he’d poured his heart into a camera.

Loki said nothing at first. Just stood there.

Then, slowly, he stepped forward and pulled a note from his pocket. The paper was folded carefully, like it had been touched too many times.

It read:

“For the man who tried to bleed beautifully — and bled honestly instead.”
— L.

“I’m not wearing a suit,” Tony murmured.

Loki tilted his head. “You’re wearing the truth. That’s rarer.”

And then, impossibly, he leaned in. Pressed a hand to Tony’s chest like he was measuring the beat of something long-forgotten. Something that finally fit.

“Dinner?” Loki asked, voice a whisper.

Tony grinned. “Only if you promise to critique my table manners.”

“Relentlessly.”

Chapter Text

The gala was going perfectly—which, for Tony Stark, meant the building hadn’t caught fire, no one had tried to assassinate a dignitary (yet), and he was holding hands with the most stunning woman in the room.

Of course, that woman also happened to be the God of Mischief in a floor-length emerald gown that shimmered like it was woven from sin and starlight.

“Are you sure this was a good idea?” Tony murmured, sipping his scotch as they navigated the gala’s main hall. “You know. The whole… glamoured-up ‘temptress of chaos’ look?”

Loki gave him a look that could incinerate small kingdoms. “Darling, if I had a nickel for every time someone told me not to be fabulous, I’d have more gold than Odin’s vaults.”

“That doesn’t sound like a no,” Tony said.

“It’s not,” Loki said sweetly.

They moved together like an intoxicating illusion—Tony in a crisp tux, Loki in a dress with a slit that should’ve been illegal in seven dimensions. Reporters whispered. Cameras clicked. People gasped.

Back at Avengers Tower, Clint Barton was on the couch with popcorn and a grim expression, watching the live red carpet stream with Sam, Natasha, and Bruce.

“I told them this was a bad idea,” Clint muttered.

Sam squinted at the screen. “Wait, isn’t Tony dating Loki?”

“He is,” Natasha said dryly.

“Then who’s that?” Sam asked, as the cameras zoomed in on Tony’s hand at the lower back of a very statuesque, dark-haired woman in a plunging gown.

Clint sighed. “That’s also Loki.”

Bruce winced. “Oh no.”

Meanwhile, on Twitter:

@DailyGossipMCU:
BREAKING: Is Tony Stark CHEATING on Loki of Asgard?! Who is the MYSTERY WOMAN in GREEN?? 😱🔥 #StarkAffair #GodOfMessyBreakups

@SorcerySpills:
This is going to end in a fireball and a lawsuit. I’m living for it.

@BartonWasRight:
Called it. This is why you don’t ignore your archer friends. #ListenToClint

Tony’s comm buzzed halfway through the gala.

“Stark,” came Natasha’s voice. “You’re trending. For cheating. On Loki. With Loki.”

Tony blinked. “…Oh come on. It’s clearly the same Loki.”

“She changed her face.”

“She always changes her face!”

“People don’t know that,” Natasha said dryly. 

Tony looked over at Loki, who was currently enchanting a senator into stammering compliments by merely breathing near him.

Tony sighed. “He did say this was a bad idea.”

Loki twirled back to him, eyes sparkling. “Darling, you won’t believe how many people just threatened to smite you for cheating on me. I haven’t had this much fun since I crashed a wedding in Vanaheim!”

“You are crashing our relationship’s public image.”

“And yet, you still look devastatingly handsome,” Loki purred, looping her arm through his. “Should we scandalize them further?”

“Define ‘scandalize,’” Tony said warily.

Loki leaned up and kissed him full on the mouth, in front of every camera in New York.

The next morning, the headlines were glorious:

STARK CAUGHT CHEATING ON LOKI – WITH LOKI?!
IS THIS A KINK OR A CRY FOR HELP?
EXCLUSIVE: GODDESS OF MISCHEIF KISSES STARK, WORLD ASCENDS

And under all of them:

@OfficialAvengers:
For the record: Tony is not cheating. Loki is genderfluid. Please direct your outrage elsewhere. Or don’t. Loki enjoys it.
— Clint

Tony groaned from the couch, holding his head.

Loki, back in his usual male form, sat beside him with a croissant and the New York Times, grinning. “You have to admit, dearest, it was fun.”

“You owe me at least a dozen press retractions and a foot massage.”

“I’ll give you twenty,” Loki purred. “If you wear that emerald tie with nothing else.”

Tony paused. “…You know what? Screw the press.”

“And that,” Loki said, stretching luxuriously, “is why I adore you.”

Chapter Text

Tony never paid much attention to the alley behind Avengers Tower.

Sure, he walked by it on the way to the coffee truck most mornings, sometimes on the way back from late-night test flights or insomnia-fueled strolls. And most mornings, like clockwork, he saw the same figure tucked behind the dumpster near the fire escape—thin, cloaked in an oversize hoodie, quiet. Pale hands always tucked into his sleeves. Sharp cheekbones. Always watching, never asking.

Tony wasn’t heartless. Occasionally he dropped off a sandwich or a cup of hot coffee on the ledge near him—never said anything. The guy never said anything back either, but he always nodded. Sometimes, Tony caught the flicker of green eyes under the hood. Haunted. Grateful.

He never knew his name. Never saw him go anywhere else.

He didn’t even know he had a baby.

Not until Bruce said it. Of all places—during dinner with the team.

“Anyone ever wonder about the guy behind the Tower?” Bruce said absently, pushing broccoli around his plate. “The one who lives in the alley? I saw him yesterday with a toddler. Cute kid.”

Tony dropped his fork.

“What?” Sam asked, tilting his head. “There’s a kid back there?”

“Yeah,” Bruce said. “Couldn’t be more than two or three. Black curls, giant green eyes. You’d think he stepped out of a painting. The guy was holding him like… like the world would end if he dropped him.”

Bucky frowned. “He’s got a kid?”

“Jesus,” Tony muttered. “I didn’t even know he wasn’t alone.”

Peter, who’d been unusually quiet during dinner, sat up straighter. “Is the baby okay?”

Bruce shrugged. “Didn’t look hurt. Looked loved.”

Something about that stuck in Tony’s ribs like a blade.

The next morning, Tony didn’t just leave coffee and food. He lingered.

And for the first time, he saw the kid.

Tiny. Curled in the man’s lap like a kitten, all black curls and long lashes, wearing a faded onesie and mismatched socks. His little hand was tucked into the man's hoodie, like he needed to make sure he was still there.

Tony knelt beside them. “You didn’t tell me you had a kid.”

The man blinked. Green eyes, red-rimmed. Hollow cheeks, high and sharp. “You didn’t ask.”

“I would’ve,” Tony said. “If I’d known.”

There was a long pause.

Then, softly, “His name is Emil.”

“Tony,” Tony said, offering a hand. “You?”

“…Loki.”

It sounded like something old. Something heavy.

Tony didn't push. But he kept showing up.

And one night, when Emil had a cough, Tony brought blankets and soup and invited them upstairs.

Loki hesitated. But Emil, arms outstretched toward Tony like he was gravity, made the decision for him.

It wasn’t love at first sight.

It was slower than that. Quieter.

Tony researched Loki that night. Not easy. The name Son of Odin brought up old photos, a long-disgraced banking family overseas, and a brother named Thor, apparently still somewhere in Europe. The father of Emil was listed in a small custody filing Tony had to dig out of court records—Fandral. Some asshole who’d bailed when things got too real.

Tony never brought any of it up.

And Loki never asked what Tony knew.

But he moved into the Tower. Just a guest, at first. A guest who cleaned his own dishes and took Emil to the roof every morning for sunlight. A guest who never asked for help, even when Emil had fevers and Loki looked ready to collapse.

And the Avengers?

They fell for Emil faster than Tony ever expected.

Peter cracked first. The kid poked his cheek and Peter melted on the spot. “He poked me,” Peter whispered like he’d seen God.

Sam would tap Emil's forehead before missions. “For luck,” he’d grin. Emil would return the gesture, solemn and gentle.

Bucky gave the baby his dog tags one day, slipped over his little head while Emil giggled and grabbed at the chain. Steve offered a pin from his uniform. Emil wore them proudly.

Natasha was “Tasha.” Barton was “Uncle.”

Even Pepper—composed, efficient Pepper—bought Emil a tiny suit for Tony’s birthday party. “Because someone had to match him.”

Tony fell hardest.

He didn’t mean to. But every time Emil held up his arms and said, “Up,” like Tony was the only one he trusted to carry him—

Every time Loki leaned against the wall with a tired smile, watching them with quiet affection—

Every night they spent curled up on the couch, Emil between them, movie flickering blue light across their faces—

He fell.

Two years later, they had a baby girl.

She came early on a stormy spring night, red-faced and wailing, her hair the exact color of Tony’s, her eyes as sharp and green as Loki’s.

“She looks just like you,” Loki whispered, exhausted and stunned.

Tony held her, breathless. “No. She looks like us.”

They named her Ophelia.

And she didn’t just have them. She had an entire Tower of uncles and aunts, of people who spoiled her rotten and made bets on her first words.

Tony taught Emil how to ride a bike. Loki packed lunches for Peter and wrote sticky notes for Sam. Bucky watched over both kids like a quiet ghost, always steady, always there.

One night, on the same rooftop Emil used to sit with Loki, Tony wrapped his arms around Loki’s waist and kissed his temple.

“I’m glad you were in that alley.”

Loki’s eyes softened. “I was lost, Tony.”

“You’re not anymore.”

Behind them, Emil giggled—his big-sister now drooling on his lap. He reached out, tapped her forehead, and whispered, “For luck.”

And the Tower, once just metal and noise, pulsed with something softer.

Something that felt like family.

Chapter Text

The first time Tony says it, it’s barely past three in the morning, and the Tower is drenched in silence.

Loki stands by the window in one of Tony’s shirts, the hem brushing his thighs, eyes watching the sky like it might offer answers. Stark watches him from the doorway—half in shadow, half in disbelief that someone like him gets to hold someone like Loki.

“I love you,” Tony says.

It’s not grand, not laced with cleverness or theatrics. It just is. Like gravity. Like breath.

Loki turns, startled—not because of the words, but because of the weight behind them. His face softens in the low light. There is no immediate reply. Just a long breath. And the way his fingers curl slightly by his side like he wants to reach for something but doesn’t.

Tony walks over and kisses his temple, his voice gentle. “You don’t have to say it back.”

Loki never does.

The second time, it’s raining.

Of course it is. The universe is nothing if not poetic in its cruelty.

The funeral is private. Just the Avengers, Pepper, and a few others Tony can barely look in the eye. He stands by the stone, soaked through. Thunder rolls in the distance, like Thor himself is too broken to hold back the sky.

Loki's name is carved simply. No titles. No grand stories. Just Loki Laufeyson. Tony had insisted on that. Simple. True.

Someone puts a hand on Tony’s shoulder. He doesn’t turn. Doesn’t blink. Doesn’t breathe.

The others leave. Slowly. Even Thor. Especially Thor.

But Tony stays.

He kneels in front of the stone. His hands tremble as he places a tiny mechanical flower—one he made in the workshop the night after Loki died. It glows faintly blue. Just like Loki’s eyes.

Tony’s voice cracks when he finally speaks.

“I love you,” he says again.

This time, there is no one left to hear it.

And yet… in the hush of the storm, he swears the wind sighs.

Chapter Text

The cottage was small.

It creaked when the wind blew too hard and let in the scent of rain even when the sky was only threatening it. It was stubborn, like the man who built it—metal nails bent into crooked boards by impatient hands, circuits lining the inside walls like hidden veins. Tony called it a "rustic smart home," which Loki had rolled his eyes at, but secretly adored.

It sat alone on a hill, wrapped in quiet and wildflowers. Below, the world kept spinning.

Up here, time didn’t move much.

And Tony had died… five years ago.

The Snap had taken many. But it hadn’t taken Loki. No, he came back—dust and despair settling in his chest—just in time to see the aftermath. Just in time to see him, broken and fading, giving everything.

Loki had screamed when Tony went still. And then he didn’t speak for weeks.

He returned to the cottage. Because it was the only place Tony had called home. Because it still smelled like his cologne in the closet, and his coffee still sat in the tin on the shelf, labeled “Genius Fuel” in a childishly bold Sharpie scrawl.

Loki lived quietly.

Some days, he watched the wind rustle the trees. Other days, he swore he could hear Tony tinkering in the garage. He never cleaned the workshop. He couldn’t. He didn’t.

Then—on the sixth spring after Tony’s death—Loki heard a knock.

He didn’t answer it.

The second knock came harder, heavier.

Loki stayed still, breath tucked between his ribs like it might float out if he moved.

But the third time, the door creaked open. Because Tony never believed in locks when they lived here. Said the only thing worth stealing was already inside.

"Loki."

The voice was deep, ragged from years of grief and war, but unmistakably Thor.

Loki didn’t look at him. He was sitting in Tony’s chair, legs folded, a worn blue shawl over his shoulders. It was one Tony had knitted for him as a joke, saying “Even gods get chilly, Snowflake.” Loki wore it every day now.

“You shouldn't be here,” Loki whispered, voice like falling ash.

Thor stepped inside anyway. The floor groaned. He saw the untouched cups on the table, the dust on the shelves, the fire long dead in the hearth.

“Brother,” Thor said gently. “It’s time to come home.”

Loki flinched.

“This is my home.”

“It’s a tomb.”

Loki’s jaw clenched. “So let it be. It’s his tomb. It’s all I have left.”

Thor didn’t speak for a long time. He looked around the room. His eyes settled on a photograph—Tony, with his arm slung around Loki’s shoulders, both of them squinting into the sun, caught mid-laughter. Loki hadn’t even known Tony printed that out.

“He loved you,” Thor said.

Loki shut his eyes.

“I know.”

“He wouldn’t want you like this.”

“You don’t know what he would’ve wanted,” Loki snapped, standing now, the shawl slipping from his shoulders. “You weren’t here. You didn’t hear how he used to talk about planting a garden. Or how he wanted to age. He wanted to age, Thor. He wanted wrinkles and gray hair and mornings where we fought about who forgot to buy milk.”

His voice cracked.

“He wanted a life. And he didn’t get it.”

Silence fell heavy between them. Outside, the wind swept through the trees again.

“Loki…” Thor’s voice trembled, softer now. “We all lost him. But you lost more. I know that. And I would’ve come sooner, but I… I thought you needed space.”

“I did,” Loki whispered. “And I still do.”

Thor nodded. “Then I’ll wait. Just… let me stay a while? Just for today.”

Loki didn’t respond.

He turned away, walking slowly toward the old armchair.

He picked up the shawl, pressed it to his chest.

“…Fine. Just today.”

Thor sat on the other chair—the one with a missing cushion, the one Tony always threatened to throw out.

They didn’t speak for hours.

Outside, the wind sang soft through the trees. Inside, a god clutched an old sweater and stared at a fire that had long since gone cold.

And still… he stayed.

Because the cottage on the hill was not just where Tony had died.

It was where Tony had lived.

And for now, Loki wasn’t ready to leave that behind.